corner_n stone_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o romishe_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n church_n the_o nature_n condition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o general_a counsel_n holy_a father_n and_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n define_v confutation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n false_o define_v either_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v a_o little_a poor_a silly_a flock_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o orphan_n or_o fatherless_a child_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o only_a law_n counsel_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o assist_v succor_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o also_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a church_n example_n declare_v the_o true_a church_n of_o y_z e_z king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o plain_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o none_o estimation_n &_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n he_o be_v thrust_v at_o withal_o violence_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o number_n the_o false_a church_n eâ—er_o great_a 〈◊〉_d number_n everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o that_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a lord_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o might_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n geve_v we_o a_o mouth_n &_o wisdom_n how_o and_o what_o to_o speak_v where_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v *_o a_o other_o appearance_n of_o george_n marsh_n before_o the_o bishop_n now_o colleague_n g._n marsh_n again_o â—â—ought_v â—â—fore_o the_o â—â—shop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d colleague_n after_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o punish_v this_o his_o prisoner_n and_o often_o revile_v he_o geve_v taunt_n &_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n call_v our_o lady_n chapel_n before_o he_o the_o say_v b._n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n who_o be_v there_o place_v in_o a_o chair_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o fulke_n dutton_n mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n doctor_n walle_n and_o other_o priest_n assist_v he_o place_v not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o somewhat_o low_o george_n wenslow_n chancellor_n and_o one_o john_n chetham_n register_n sit_v direct_o over_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o â—he_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d his_o colleague_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o g._n marsh._n â—_o marsh_n 〈…〉_o then_o they_o cause_v the_o say_a george_n marsh_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n to_o answer_v true_o unto_o such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o upon_o which_o oath_n take_v the_o chancellor_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o open_o publish_v most_o heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o within_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n eccles_n bolton_n berry_n and_o many_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o byshoppes_n diocese_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n february_n or_o some_o other_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o year_n last_o procede_v direct_o against_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o in_o sum_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemous_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n 〈…〉_o but_o simple_o and_o true_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thereunto_o force_v in_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o same_o article_n as_o say_v he_o all_o you_o now_o present_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o vi_o 〈…〉_o than_o they_o examine_v he_o several_o of_o every_o article_n &_o bid_v he_o answer_v direct_o yea_o or_o nay_o without_o circumstance_n for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o that_o present_a than_o he_o answer_v they_o unto_o every_o article_n very_o modest_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n who_o answer_n be_v everye_o one_o note_a and_o write_v by_o the_o register_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v make_v against_o he_o which_o can_v at_o this_o present_n be_v get_v after_o this_o the_o company_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o and_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o prison_n again_o ¶_o the_o last_o and_o final_a appearance_n of_o george_n marsh_n before_o the_o bishop_n oration_n the_o last_o appearance_n of_o g._n marsh_n before_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellors_n oration_n within_o three_o week_n after_o this_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o y_z e_z say_v chapel_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o before_o name_v there_o be_v assemble_v the_o say_v george_n marsh_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o keeper_n and_o other_o with_o bill_n and_o diverse_a weapon_n before_o they_o where_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o way_n of_o a_o oration_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n present_a the_o say_v byshoppes_n charge_n and_o burn_a charity_n who_o even_o like_a as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v see_v to_o his_o flock_n that_o none_o of_o his_o sheep_n have_v the_o scab_n or_o â—ther_n disease_n for_o infect_v other_o clean_a sheep_n but_o will_v save_v &_o cure_v the_o say_v scab_a sheep_n so_o his_o lordship_n have_v send_v for_o the_o say_v george_n marsh_n there_o present_a as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o have_v weed_v he_o out_o for_o corrupt_a other_o and_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o show_v his_o charitable_a disposition_n towards_o y_o e_o say_v marsh_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o naughty_a heresy_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v will_v not_o help_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o determine_v if_o the_o say_a marsh_n will_v not_o relent_v &_o abjure_v to_o pronounce_v and_o geve_v sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o bid_v the_o say_v george_n marsh_n to_o be_v now_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o present_a forsake_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v to_o late_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o glad_o desire_v it_o then_o the_o say_a chancellor_n first_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n marsh._n 〈…〉_o george_n marsh._n to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o large_a his_o diocese_n be_v for_o his_o continuance_n be_v at_o cambridge_n but_o then_o they_o reply_v and_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o late_o be_v at_o deane_n parish_n in_o lancashyre_n and_o there_o abode_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o then_o the_o chancellor_n read_v all_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n at_o his_o former_a examination_n marsh._n &_o at_o every_o one_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o y_z e_z same_z or_o no_o to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v again_o yea_o yea_o how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o this_o quoth_v the_o chancellor_n in_o your_o last_o examination_n among_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o schismatical_a heresy_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n taugh_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o y_z e_z true_a &_o catholic_a church_n i_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n quoth_v marsh_n and_o
christ_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n or_o very_o little_a be_v hear_v wherefore_o in_o this_o so_o blind_a time_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n &_o send_v down_o his_o gracious_a reformation_n which_o also_o he_o do_v for_o short_o upon_o the_o same_o through_o the_o gracious_a excitation_n of_o god_n come_v martin_n luther_n of_o who_o the_o order_n of_o story_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v entreat_v christ_n will_o after_o the_o story_n of_o richard_n hun_n and_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o story_n to_o follow_v mention_n be_v make_v sufficient_o before_o of_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n julius_n 1510._o anno._n 1510._o and_o of_o his_o warlike_a affair_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o unjust_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turone_n in_o france_n warrior_n pope_n julius_n play_v the_o warrior_n anno_fw-la 1510._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o assuage_v the_o furious_a affection_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o year_n he_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o mutina_n and_o mirandula_n in_o italy_n 1512._o anno._n 1512._o and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o war_n which_o pope_n julius_n not_o long_o after_o battle_n the_o pope_n overcome_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o refuse_v peace_n offer_v by_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v encounter_v by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n about_o ravenna_n upon_o easter_n day_n where_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o have_v of_o his_o army_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o xuj_o thousand_o exit_fw-la chron._n carion_n and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1513._o this_o apostolical_a warrior_n 1513._o anno._n 1513._o which_o have_v resign_v his_o key_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n before_o make_v a_o end_n together_o both_o of_o fight_v and_o live_v julius_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n julius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v and_o fight_v x._o year_n atter_n who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o about_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n x_o pope_n leo_n x_o great_a mutation_n and_o stir_n begin_v to_o work_v as_o well_o in_o state_n temporal_a as_o especial_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n leo_n 10._o in_o rome_n an._n 1513._o reign_v 9_o prince_n the_o state_n &_o succession_n of_o prince_n charles_n 5._o emperor_n in_o germany_n an._n 1519._o reign_v 39_o france_n k._n of_o france_n an._n 1515._o reign_v 32._o henry_n 8._o k._n of_o england_n an._n 1509._o reign_v 38._o james_n 5._o k._n of_o scotland_n an._n 1514._o reign_v  _fw-fr in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n great_a alteration_n trouble_n and_o turn_v of_o religion_n be_v wrought_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o italy_n france_n germany_n england_n and_o all_o europe_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v although_o much_o groan_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o in_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v more_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o alteration_n take_v the_o time_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o richard_n hun_n and_o certain_a other_o godly_a mind_a person_n here_o in_o england_n afflict_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o great_a multitude_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o fitziames_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o r._n carket_n citizen_n of_o london_n the_o history_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n persecute_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n brief_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o richard_n fitziames_n amongst_o and_o beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n fitziames_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la fitziames_n i_o find_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1509._o and_o 1527._o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a other_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o misty_a time_n of_o ignorance_n have_v also_o some_o portion_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v diverse_o trouble_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o proud_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a rage_n of_o the_o catholic_a seat_n and_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o then_o full_o strengthen_v in_o god_n it_o be_v again_o in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n doctrine_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n no_n new_a doctrine_n suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a abiuration_n make_v before_o richard_n fitziames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o time_n a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o else_o before_o his_o vicar_n general_a depute_v for_o y_z e_z same_z and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v of_o late_a day_n disdainful_o and_o brag_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v demand_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v ask_v where_o this_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v within_o these_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o altogether_o vain_a somewhat_o to_o stop_v such_o lie_a craker_n both_o by_o mention_v their_o name_n and_o likewise_o open_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unmerciful_o afflict_v and_o molest_v thereby_o to_o geve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o the_o continuance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o age_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o as_o also_o by_o the_o way_n something_o to_o touch_v what_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a matter_n the_o ignorant_a prelate_n shame_v not_o in_o that_o time_n of_o blindness_n to_o object_n against_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a people_n account_v they_o as_o heinous_a and_o great_a offence_n yea_o such_o as_o deserve_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v too_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a herein_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o proceed_v with_o the_o story_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o their_o name_n which_o be_v these_o anno._n 1510._o joanne_v baker_n william_n potty_a john_n forge_n thomas_n goodr_v thomas_n walker_n alias_o talbot_n thomas_n forge_n alyce_n forge_n john_n forge_n their_o son_n william_n couper_n lewes_n john_n joanne_v john_n john_n webbe_n alias_o baker_n 1512._o anno._n 1512._o john_n household_n robert_n rascal_n 1517._o anno._n 1517._o elizabeth_n stanford_n george_n browne_n 1518._o anno._n 1518._o john_n wykes_n richard_n butler_n anno._n 1511._o john_n caluerton_n 1521_o anno._n 1521_o john_n woodrofe_n richard_n woolman_n roger_n hyllyar_n 1521._o anno._n 1521._o alyce_n couper_n 1523._o anno._n 1523._o thomas_n austye_a joanne_v austye_a thomas_n grant_v john_n garter_n 1526._o anno._n 1526._o christofer_n raven_n dionise_v raven_n 1527._o anno._n 1527._o thomas_n vincent_n richard_n butler_n john_n samme_fw-fr william_n king_n robert_n durdant_a henry_n woolman_n edmond_n spilman_n john_n higge_n aliâs_fw-la noke_n aliâs_fw-la johnsonne_n henry_n chambers_z john_n hynggyn_n thomas_n egleston_n here_o follow_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o these_o here_o above_o name_v to_o these_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a particular_a article_n beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sort_n accustomable_o use_v in_o such_o case_n private_o object_v even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o either_o by_o their_o curate_n or_o other_o their_o neighbour_n and_o because_o i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o superfluous_a to_o make_v any_o large_a recital_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o their_o several_a process_n i_o mind_n therefore_o brief_o only_a to_o touch_v so_o many_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o soon_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v i_o assure_v you_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o these_o that_o follow_v except_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v charge_v most_o slanderous_o with_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o utter_o
contrary_a according_a as_o christ_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n &_o not_o their_o life_n mat._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 23._o math._n 23._o whether_o they_o y_o it_o take_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o abomination_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n &_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n christ_n therein_o assign_v to_o peter_n lose_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o other_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n contain_v of_o bind_v &_o lose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n alone_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a counsel_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n the_o friar_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v whole_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o martyr_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o observe_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v this_o manner_n of_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o leper_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n care_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o health_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a in_o the_o psalm_n 32.51.106_o where_o he_o say_v 32.51.106_o psal._n 32.51.106_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o the_o same_o the_o friar_n after_o this_o the_o friar_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o geneva_n compare_v and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o set_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joan._n 21._o also_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o such_o decres_fw-la &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n be_v decide_v say_v he_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n direct_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o he_o infer_v that_o y_o e_o church_n also_o of_o geneva_n have_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o service_n public_o observe_v and_o appoint_v upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o the_o martyr_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n or_o for_o any_o superstitious_a observation_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n which_o eythere_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n or_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n but_o only_o for_o a_o order_n or_o commodity_n for_o public_a resort_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o ancient_a king_n &_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v use_v in_o old_a time_n to_o do_v in_o congregate_a the_o people_n together_o not_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o any_o observation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o law_n but_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n serve_v unto_o commodity_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v decide_v already_o john_n rom._n 15._o 2._o john_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 15._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesu_n will_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o joan._n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o gallat_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 1._o pet._n 5._o bring_v a_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n 2._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n note_v they_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o joh._n 11_o and_o s._n peter_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n forewarn_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seek_n of_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o which_o moderation_n how_o far_a y_fw-mi e_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v differ_v the_o tyranny_n which_o they_o use_v do_v well_o declare_v the_o friar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o for_o decide_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o geneva_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o your_o own_o testament_n here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o you_o the_o better_a may_v understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n pope_n church_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v and_o also_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o yet_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o institution_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n &_o ministrs_n of_o that_o church_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n take_v in_o order_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n birrhea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v act._n 17._o as_o likewise_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o counsel_n for_o y_o e_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n follow_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la
resurrection_n of_o flesh_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o without_o any_o proof_n move_a both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o that_o write_v against_o they_o be_v cenalis_n persecutor_n cenalis_n â—â—â—shop_n of_o aâ—â—ranches_n persecutor_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n which_o debate_v the_o same_o martyr_n but_o w_z t_z less_o vehemency_n than_o the_o other_o defend_v impudent_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v to_o maintain_v whoredom_n complain_v of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v no_o sharp_a with_o they_o say_v that_o their_o softness_n be_v y_o e_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o book_n this_o one_o thing_n he_o dispute_v marvellous_a pleasaunt_o touch_v y_o e_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o presuppose_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a church_n note_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n holy_a church_n that_o y_o e_o true_a church_n have_v his_o sign_n by_o y_z e_z which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o y_z e_z false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o preach_v or_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o infer_v y_z t_z their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bell_n by_o the_o which_o their_n assemble_v be_v ordinary_o call_v together_o &_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v clap_n of_o harquebuse_n &_o pistelet_n for_o sign_n whereby_o they_o as_o it_o be_v common_o bruit_v be_v wont_a to_o congregate_v together_o upon_o this_o supposal_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o matter_n vaunt_a &_o triumph_v as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n and_o make_v a_o long_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bell_n be_v y_z e_z mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o bell_n say_v he_o do_v sound_a church_n bell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o harquebuse_n do_v crack_v or_o thunder_n the_o bell_n do_v geve_v a_o sweet_a tune_n and_o melodious_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o lutheran_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n and_o terrible_a the_o bell_n do_v open_a heaven_n the_o other_o do_v open_a hell_n bell_n chase_v away_o cloud_n and_o thunder_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bell_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o other_o gender_n cloud_n and_o counterfeit_a thunder_n with_o many_o other_o propertye_n more_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v those_o bell_n mark_v good_a reader_n the_o profound_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o these_o great_a doctor_n have_v either_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o church_n or_o to_o impugn_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_n brief_o to_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o story_n as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o write_v their_o apologye_n and_o in_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n in_o prison_n with_o their_o letter_n the_o adversaries_n again_o which_o it_o their_o faction_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n geve_v diligent_a attendance_n about_o the_o prison_n and_o other_o open_a place_n to_o satisfy_v their_o uncharitable_a desire_n with_o y_z e_z death_n of_o they_o who_o religion_n they_o hate_v final_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n commission_n be_v direct_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o certain_a president_n and_o counsellor_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a gospeler_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o anon_o christ_n will_v you_o shall_v hear_v henricus_fw-la pantal._n lib._n 11._o partly_o touch_v this_o persecution_n of_o the_o parisian_n refer_v the_o time_n thereof_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n .1557_o which_o the_o french_a chronicle_n do_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n .1558_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o german_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a colloquy_n at_o worm_n diverse_a learned_a man_n resort_v thither_o from_o geneva_n and_o other_o quarter_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n &_o protestant_n there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o french_a king_n will_v become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o innocent_a prisoner_n which_o for_o the_o cause_n abovesayd_a be_v detain_v in_o hand_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o intercession_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o war_n as_o god_n provide_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n need_n god_n help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a number_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a ambassador_n the_o name_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o here_o under_o do_v ensue_v exit_fw-la crisp._n &_o pantal_n lib._n 11._o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o plessis_n doctor_n maillard_n confute_v doc._n maillard_n confute_v sorbonist_n nicholas_n clinet_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o of_o this_o godly_a company_n thus_o bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o martyrdom_n martyr_n nicholas_n clinet_n seniour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n clinet_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n who_o first_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o youth_n at_o sainâ—onge_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v there_o pursue_v &_o have_v his_o image_n burn_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o his_o godly_a conversation_n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o age_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o therefore_o be_v set_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a of_o y_o e_o sorboniste_n &_o namely_o maillard_n who_o he_o do_v so_o confute_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sorbonicall_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v &_o expert_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n civil_a that_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o man_n better_o learn_v and_o of_o more_o intelligence_n doctor_n maillard_n martyr_n taurin_n gravelle_fw-fr martyr_n sorbonist_n taurin_n gravelle_n a_o lawyer_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o taurin_n gravelle_n first_o be_v a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n at_o toulouse_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n last_o for_o his_o godliness_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o say_a congregation_n with_o clinet_n above_o mention_v this_o taurin_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o certain_a house_n of_o one_o m._n barthomier_n his_o kinsman_n and_o see_v the_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o a_o room_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o house_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v the_o adventure_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o receive_v the_o say_v assemble_v into_o the_o house_n the_o constancy_n of_o this_o man_n be_v invincible_a in_o sustein_v his_o conflict_n with_o the_o sorboniste_n with_o doctor_n maillarde_n especial_o he_o be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o he_o do_v know_v so_o well_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n upwarde_o that_o whensoever_o the_o say_a doctor_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o nightlye_o assemble_v he_o again_o do_v approach_v he_o with_o so_o filthy_a act_n of_o buggerye_n and_o infamous_a sodomitry_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o hear_v can_v abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n shame_v not_o to_o impeach_v good_a man_n of_o whoredom_n for_o their_o godly_a assemble_v in_o the_o night_n who_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o chastity_n as_o be_v there_o holy_a assemble_v clear_a from_o all_o impurity_n doctor_n note_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o these_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n in_o â—ine_o these_o twoe_o godly_a elder_n in_o cruel_a pain_n of_o the_o fire_n finish_v their_o martyrdom_n the_o lieutenant_n civil_a doctor_n maillard_n sorbonist_n mosnior_fw-it lieutenant_n evil_a neighbour_n bertrand_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o cardinal_n of_o sens._n the_o marquis_n of_o tran._n philip_n de_fw-fr luns_n gâ—tlewoman_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o next_o unto_o these_o abovesaid_a be_v bring_v out_o mistress_n philip_n gentlewoman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 23._o
they_o how_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o only_o study_a divinity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o very_o simple_o learn_v then_o be_v he_o send_v from_o they_o apart_o unto_o a_o other_o prison_n full_a of_o filthy_a stench_n and_o vermin_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o the_o other_o may_v well_o hear_v he_o he_o have_v a_o young_a nephew_n in_o a_o other_o prison_n by_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o a_o crucifix_n paint_v o_o thou_o naughty_a boy_n say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o teach_v thou_o y_z e_z commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n forbid_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o give_v good_a attention_n in_o their_o examination_n many_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n touch_v matter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o also_o to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o also_o to_o save_v their_o other_o brethren_n from_o blame_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o maynteyn_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v come_v they_o perceive_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v intend_v that_o if_o they_o will_v relent_v they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v if_o not_o they_o shall_v burn_v alive_a and_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v from_o they_o which_o torment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v their_o tongue_n willing_o to_o the_o hangman_n to_o be_v cut_v gabart_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o sigh_v cut_v their_o tongue_n cut_v for_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o tongue_n who_o then_o cene_z do_v comfort_v then_o be_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o dung_n cart_n to_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n who_o the_o people_n in_o rage_n and_o madness_n follow_v with_o cruel_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o execution_n themselves_o upon_o they_o maugre_o the_o hangman_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o death_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v cruelty_n cruelty_n for_o they_o be_v hold_v long_o in_o the_o air_n over_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o their_o low_a part_n burn_v of_o before_o that_o the_o high_a part_n be_v much_o harm_v with_o the_o fire_n nevertheless_o these_o bless_a saint_n cease_v not_o in_o all_o these_o torment_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n many_o testament_n and_o bible_n the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o cruelty_n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v confederate_a together_o against_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o prisoner_n which_o remain_v behind_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o judge_n present_v certain_a cause_n of_o refusal_n against_o the_o say_a judge_n require_v other_o commissioner_n to_o be_v place_v but_o the_o king_n be_v hereof_o advertise_v by_o his_o solicitor_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n patente_n command_v the_o say_a cause_n of_o refusal_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o will_v the_o former_a judge_n to_o proceed_v all_o other_o letter_n and_o obstacle_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o the_o president_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o other_o counsellor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a amongst_o who_o also_o the_o say_a solicitor_n be_v receyve_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n procurator_n to_o pursue_v the_o process_n by_o the_o which_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o stubborn_a sacramentary_n as_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v judge_v according_o save_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n before_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v these_o letter_n aforesaid_a stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n not_o a_o little_a for_o that_o the_o judge_n at_o this_o refusal_n take_v great_a indignation_n and_o be_v mighty_o offend_v for_o that_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o so_o it_o please_v god_n deliver_v albert_n hartung_n deliver_v that_o a_o young_a man_n a_o german_n call_v albert_n hartung_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o godson_n to_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v deliver_v through_o the_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a marquis_n exit_fw-la joan._n crisp_n lib._n 6._o 2._o president_n 25._o counsellor_n the_o lieutenant_n civil_a doctor_n friar_n sorboniste_n benedictus_fw-la jacobin_n demochares_n maillard_n fridericke_n danuile_n frances_n rebezy_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o mention_n be_v make_v above_o of_o certain_a young_a scholar_n and_o student_n which_o be_v in_o the_o little_a castle_n with_o peter_n gabart_n of_o the_o which_o number_n of_o scholar_n be_v these_o two_o fridericke_n danuile_n and_o frances_n rebezy_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v past_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n martyr_n fridericke_n danuile_n france_n rebezy_n martyr_n how_o valiant_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n sustein_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o confession_n they_o make_v what_o conflict_n they_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n their_o own_o letter_n leave_v in_o writing_n do_v make_v record_n y_fw-es e_fw-es effect_v whereof_o brief_o to_o touch_n be_v this_o and_o first_o touchinge_v fridericke_n danuile_n the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a who_o before_o be_v half_o suspect_v but_o now_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o right_n catholic_a and_o to_o recover_v his_o estimation_n again_o come_v to_o he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n who_o so_o ever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n &c_n &c_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o do_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o friderick_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n hand_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o shall_v he_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o say_v 2._o act._n 2._o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o come_n down_o again_o act._n 1._o after_o these_o question_n with_o he_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o rather_o do_v astonish_v the_o enemy_n then_o satisfy_v they_o furthermore_o the_o 12._o of_o september_n the_o say_v fridericke_n again_o be_v bring_v before_o benedictus_n jacobin_n and_o his_o companion_n a_o sorbonist_n call_v noster_fw-la magister_fw-la who_o thus_o begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o the_o doctor_n which_o think_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n the_o martyr_n i_o recognise_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v so_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctor_n and_o be_v the_o church_n think_v you_o of_o geneva_n such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n i_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o what_o if_o i_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a will_v you_o believe_v i_o the_o martyr_n yea_o it_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o will_v you_o believe_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n innumerable_a the_o martyr_n yea_o so_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austen_n church_n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o church_n
chapter_n of_o john_n &_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n joannis_n cyrillus_n in_o ult._n cap._n joannis_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n thus_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v christ_n whereby_o he_o think_v himself_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o apostleship_n christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o again_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v ask_v he_o thrice_o pastoralitye_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastoralitye_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o so_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o office_n which_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v presume_v unto_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o exposition_n the_o ancient_a holy_a expositor_n of_o that_o place_n do_v likewise_o agree_v so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v take_v no_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v his_o universal_a pastoralty_n over_o all_o christian_a dominion_n 20._o act._n 20._o again_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o milete_a say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o your_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n himself_o likewise_o 1._o pet._n 5._o say_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n amongst_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o scripture_n confer_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n nor_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v power_n supremacye_n scripture_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n authority_n or_o dignity_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o which_o confession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v consent_v and_o also_o preach_v the_o same_o stand_v still·_v which_o confession_n first_o by_o peter_n make_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v follow_v also_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o all_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n utter_o quayl_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n now_o far_a procede_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o say_v tonstall_n come_v to_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o follow_v faustinus_n supremacy_n exampleâ—_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o uâ—_n council_n of_o carthage_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o order_n oâ—_n all_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o it_o but_o allege_v for_o he_o and_o that_o untrue_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o nice_a the_o supremacye_n of_o of_o rome_n reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n where_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o copy_n also_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n whether_o also_o they_o send_v for_o y_o e_o same_o purpose_n after_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o else_o if_o any_o be_v greve_v then_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o there_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v full_a end_n legate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a falsify_v by_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o for_o no_o such_o cause_n man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o celestine_n at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o it_o as_o be_v untrue_o allege_v by_o faustinus_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o desire_v he_o to_o abstain_v after_o to_o make_v any_o more_o such_o demand_n denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v bring_v by_o appeal_n out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o aphrike_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v denounce_v accurse_v wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o after_o hold_v he_o content_a and_o make_v no_o more_o business_n with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o at_o this_o counsel_n s._n austen_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o read_v more_o hereof_o pag_n 10._o it_o be_v determine_v also_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o nice_a power_n the_o 6._o article_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o 4._o chief_a patriarch_n equal_a in_o power_n that_o in_o the_o orient_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o wise_a in_o other_o country_n the_o metropolitanes_n shall_v have_v their_o pre-eminence_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v meddle_v in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o almost_o desolate_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o old_a prerogative_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o jury._n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n emperor_n pope_n agatho_n subject_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o such_o primacye_n preeminent_a above_o other_o patriache_n much_o less_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o that_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o sixth_o council_n general_a which_o agatho_n after_o his_o election_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o have_v his_o election_n allow_v before_o he_o will_v be_v consecrate_v after_o y_z e_z old_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o like_a sort_n longè_fw-la pope_n vitalianus_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 63._o dist._n agatho_n 63._o dist._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v uitalianus_n do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o 63._o distinct._n cap._n agatho_n the_o like_a do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chap._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la in_o the_o same_o distinct._n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n thus_o after_o that_o bishop_n tonstall_n play_v the_o earnest_n lutheran_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n lutherans_n bishop_n tonstall_n a_o right_a lutherans_n also_o by_o example_n sufficient_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v prove_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a power_n under_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n to_o obey_v now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o say_a bishop_n tonstall_n describe_v unto_o we_o his_o disobedience_n intolerable_a his_o pride_n incomparable_a and_o his_o malignant_a malice_n most_o execrable_a and_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n then_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o nabugodonosor_n &_o of_o lucifer_n describe_v the_o disobedience_n the_o pride_n &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v at_o length_n he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o all_o who_o first_o for_o disobedience_n refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n but_o contrary_a to_o
in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dvos_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la priorem_fw-la ligitimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sine_fw-la sva_fw-la culpa_fw-la deponi_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o once_o together_o in_o one_o church_n neither_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v depose_v without_o his_o fault_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o any_o other_o cathedral_n special_a patriarchall_a or_o metropolitical_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n syprian_n to_o cornelius_n who_o word_n and_o reason_n although_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o unyty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v all_o write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v unto_o any_o other_o bishop_n lawful_o choose_v who_o percase_o shall_v be_v likewise_o disturb_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v by_o any_o faction_n of_o ambitious_a heretic_n and_o where_o you_o think_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o innovation_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o room_n that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o which_o good_a christian_a prince_n do_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o faith_n be_v most_o pure_a 162._o august_n epist._n 162._o as_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la &_o eleusium_fw-la say_v ait_fw-fr enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la consulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o there_o be_v which_o â—aith_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o procure_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n himself_o cause_v this_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v to_o who_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n that_o cause_n do_v especial_o pertain_v chrysostome_n write_v of_o that_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v next_o under_o god_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o have_v no_o peer_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a potentate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapalum_fw-la say_v colimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n next_o and_o the_o second_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o also_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v so_o to_o have_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o great_a than_o all_o man_n while_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o to_o god_n alone_o apologet_n tertull._n in_o apologet_n and_o the_o say_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n apologetical_a speak_v of_o emperor_n say_v sciunt_fw-la quis_fw-la illis_fw-la dederit_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o know_v who_o have_v give_v to_o they_o their_o government_n they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o under_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v and_o take_v themselves_o as_o second_v to_o god_n after_o who_o they_o be_v chief_a before_o all_o other_o rom._n theophil_n in_o rom._n theophilacte_n also_o to_o the_o rom._n upon_o this_o place_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribê°_n subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v every_o man_n sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la mona_n chus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdat_fw-la that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v subject_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o subvertit_fw-la pietatem_fw-la haec_fw-la subiectio_fw-la for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v no_o godliness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a 28._o 1._o paral._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n much_o more_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o patriarch_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o 19_o 2._o paral._n 16._o 2._o paral_n 19_o it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o chronicle_n david_n say_v to_o solomon_n behold_v the_o priest_n and_o levites_n divide_v in_o company_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o service_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n also_o david_n do_v appoint_v chief_o to_o thank_v the_o lord_n asaph_z and_o his_o brethren_n &c_n &c_n and_o josaphat_n the_o king_n do_v constitute_v levites_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 31._o chron._n 31._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o &_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n furthermore_o ezechias_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n to_o wait_v by_o course_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o it_o follow_v ezechias_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azarias_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o who_o pertain_v all_o the_o dispensation_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v ezechias_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o jury_n he_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v good_a right_a &_o true_a before_o his_o lord_n god_n in_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n desirous_a to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v and_o prosper_v therein_o 35._o chron._n 35._o josias_n also_o do_v ordain_v priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o command_v many_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christian_a king_n be_v sovereign_n over_o the_o priest_n as_o over_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n and_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o office_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o and_o aught_o by_o their_o supreme_a office_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n do_v their_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o king_n and_o those_o king_n that_o so_o do_v chief_o do_v execute_v well_o their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o see_v that_o as_o well_o spiritual_a man_n as_o temporal_a do_v their_o duty_n do_v neither_o make_v innovation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o trouble_v the_o order_n thereof_o but_o do_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o as_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o office_n good_a christian_a emperor_n always_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o call_v the_o universal_a counsel_n of_o all_o country_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o heresy_n trouble_v the_o church_n may_v there_o be_v extirp_v call_v and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriake_v and_o all_o primate_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o south_n as_o of_o the_o north_n emperourâ—_n general_n councellâ—_n call_v by_o the_o emperourâ—_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a counsel_n as_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o call_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a &_o first_o general_a counsel_n
adherent_n do_v pursue_v therefore_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v antichrist_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v fol._n 9_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revela_fw-la be_v this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v ground_v of_o their_o furious_a persecution_n which_o paul_n do_v confirm_v writing_n to_o the_o galathians_n we_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n promise_v as_o isaac_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n as_o ishmael_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v aâ—ter_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o y_o e_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o mark_v paul_n reason_n by_o isaac_n be_v signify_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o ishmael_n the_o reprobate_n isaac_n do_v not_o persecute_v ishmael_n but_o contrary_a ishmael_n do_v persecute_v isaac_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o reason_n bar_n all_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v ishmael_n be_v reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n ba_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n maior_n maior_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la do_v persecute_v ra_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n minor_n minor_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v ishmael_n reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v and_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la 13_o i_o think_v very_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v article_n 13._o article_n there_o be_v good_a christian_a man_n and_o no_o long_o fol._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o 300._o year_n under_o y_o e_o which_o persecution_n as_o good_a as_o 30._o of_o they_o and_o more_o die_v martyr_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v 204._o pope_n which_o have_v live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o abundance_n amongst_o who_o if_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v find_v good_a christian_a man_n i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o think_v without_o any_o heresy_n 14_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n fol._n 10._o article_n 14._o article_n s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o who_o soever_o will_v live_v virtuous_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o man_n heresy_n 15_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v ever_o any_o man_n article_n 15._o article_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o fol._n 11._o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o heresy_n be_v wroung_a out_o let_v the_o place_n be_v confer_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v on_o his_o prey_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o they_o curse_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o i_o wot_v not_o of_o who_o these_o bloody_a beast_n have_v their_o authority_n which_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o curse_v &_o destruction_n we_o read_v how_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a and_o y_z t_z for_o a_o great_a transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o desire_v again_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v any_o man_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16_o by_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v true_o justify_v and_o make_v holy_a fol._n 15._o article_n 16._o article_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o perverse_o &_o corrup_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v for_o where_o the_o place_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v fol._n 15._o express_o speak_v of_o trust_v to_o work_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o work_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wrasting_a false_a wrasting_a this_o article_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o infamous_a and_o heretical_a leave_v out_o the_o false_a trust_n and_o speak_v simple_o as_o though_o work_n shall_v decay_v faith_n read_v the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v daniel_n call_v not_o this_o word_n peschaim_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o special_a and_o chief_a sin_n which_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o trust_n in_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_z y_z e_z which_o we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 17_o the_o abusion_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o his_o solemnity_n with_o vigil_n year_n mind_n foundation_n burial_n article_n 17._o article_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o face_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v good_a work_n rather_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o quick_a fol._n 24._o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o in_o y_z e_z observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o addition_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o who_o so_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v thing_n meritorious_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v deceive_v such_o funeral_n s_o austen_n call_v rather_o refreshinge_n of_o the_o live_n than_o relevinge_n and_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a 18_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v one_o day_n to_o fast_o a_o other_o to_o abstain_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o meat_n upon_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n thereby_o be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o cloak_n &_o against_o paul_n fol._n 29._o article_n 18._o article_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v w_o t_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o galat._n 2._o if_o heaven_n &_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o article_n 19_o article_n 19_o the_o multiplication_n of_o holiday_n of_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o colour_n and_o in_o deed_n foolish_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a fol_z 30._o this_o article_n likewise_o need_v no_o declaration_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a complaint_n of_o such_o superfluous_a holiday_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v which_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o vanity_n so_o have_v also_o join_v unto_o they_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o meritorious_a devotion_n and_o god_n service_n they_o gender_n superstition_n &_o nourish_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o 20_o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o divelishe_a thing_n article_n 20_o article_n fol._n 30._o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n papist_n a_o other_o place_n false_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n do_v sufficient_o open_v itself_o speak_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o monkishe_a vow_n which_o by_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o force_v upon_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o coaction_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v right_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o here_o note_n by_o y_z e_z way_n another_o trick_n of_o a_o popish_a caviller_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a fraudulent_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o universality_n say_v the_o chastity_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n more_o odious_a &_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o keep_v of_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o
call_v captain_n borthwike_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o and_o cite_v therefore_o a_o 1540_o and_o not_o appear_v and_o escape_v out_o into_o other_o country_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o his_o picture_n at_o last_o burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n who_o story_n with_o his_o article_n object_v against_o he_o and_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o ensue_v in_o process_n under_o express_v as_o follow_v *_o the_o act_n or_o process_n or_o certain_a article_n against_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_v borthwike_n who_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o there_o come_v certain_a article_n unto_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scottish_a cardinal_n and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o his_o sect_n and_o affinity_n do_v condemn_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n borthwickâ—_n captain_n borthwickâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o lack_v his_o cloak_n or_o defence_n they_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n where_o as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o allege_v none_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v some_o labour_n in_o refel_v these_o article_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v partly_o that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o from_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n as_o though_o that_o i_o be_v vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o their_o threaten_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o partly_o that_o their_o error_n be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a they_o shall_v even_o for_o very_a shame_n repent_v or_o else_o hereafter_o y_z e_z less_o abuse_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la furor_fw-la or_o madness_n of_o such_o wytness_n to_o shed_v blood_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o confirm_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o vain_a sophistication_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwike_n be_v accuse_v suspect_v slander_v and_o convicte_a by_o witness_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o great_a estimation_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n gawine_v archbishop_n of_o glasquene_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n william_n bishop_n of_o aburdin_n henry_n of_o candicatia_n john_n bishop_n of_o brecknock_n and_o william_n of_o dumbar_n byshoppe_n andrew_n of_o mellrowe_n george_n of_o dunerueling_n john_n of_o paslet_n john_n of_o londorse_v rob._n of_o rillos_n &_o wil._n of_o rulrose_n abbot_n mancolalyne_n of_o quiterne_a and_o john_n of_o pettin_n vaim_v pryor_n master_n alexander_n kalfour_n uicar_n of_o kitman_n rector_n of_o law_n official_a of_o sayncte_n andrew_n john_n winton_n suppriour_a john_n anand_n and_o thomas_n eminghame_n canon_n of_o saint_n andrew_n john_n tompson_n with_o university_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o master_n john_n maior_n and_o peter_n capelland_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n martin_n ballfour_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n pryour_fw-mi of_o the_o friar_n augustynes_n of_o the_o same_o city_n john_n tulidaffe_n warden_n of_o the_o friar_n mynor_n and_o john_n paterson_n of_o the_o same_o covent_n and_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a mighty_a and_o honourable_a lord_n george_n of_o huntelo_n james_n of_o arrain_a william_n marshal_n william_n of_o monnetros_n erles_n malcolme_n lord_n of_o fleming_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n john_n lord_n of_o linsey_n john_n l._n of_o erskine_n george_n l._n of_o seton_n james_n hamelton_n of_o finwart_n water_n l._n of_o s._n john_n m._n james_n of_o colinton_n clarke_n to_o the_o king_n register_n with_o diverse_a other_o lord_n baron_n and_o honest_a person_n be_v call_v &_o desire_v together_o for_o witness_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v publish_v and_o open_o teach_v these_o error_n follow_v the_o first_o article_n that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v exercise_v great_a authority_n over_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n borthwike_n these_o holy_a one_o do_v magnify_v their_o lord_n by_o like_a title_n as_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n be_v accustom_v to_o prefer_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o mischief_n call_v they_o in_o every_o place_n the_o most_o honest_a &_o good_a man_n where_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a y_z t_z in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o give_v to_o riot_n which_o more_o greedy_o do_v seek_v after_o all_o kind_n of_o delicatenes_n and_o wantonness_n and_o final_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v when_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o unto_o that_o office_n of_o be_v vicar_n they_o refer_v that_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n do_v also_o fall_v and_o decay_v but_o now_o to_o attempt_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o demand_v of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o same_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o power_n by_o succession_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o unshamefacedly_o they_o do_v lie_v herein_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v which_o have_v but_o any_o small_a spark_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o our_o opinion_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o counsel_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o admonish_v we_o what_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o there_o do_v also_o hear_v other_o speak_v and_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v they_o place_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n but_o also_o permit_v and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o where_o as_o they_o decree_v he_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o head_n over_o they_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o make_v they_o his_o fellow_n companion_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v between_o equal_n of_o degree_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o beseech_v and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o true_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o peter_n be_v here_o present_a he_o will_v with_o like_a severity_n rebuke_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a do_v unto_o josua_n which_o burn_v with_o too_o earnest_a a_o zeal_n towards_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o in_o this_o feign_a authority_n of_o peter_n do_v seek_v out_o more_o vain_a help_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o other_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v he_o they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o count_v he_o
his_o come_n and_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o request_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n gate_n be_v keep_v shut_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o tenor_n and_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n oration_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n house_n cardinal_a â—â—oles_n o._n 〈◊〉_d in_o parliament_n house_n my_o lord_n all_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o repair_n hither_o have_v be_v most_o wise_o &_o grave_o declare_v by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o before_o that_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o particularity_n of_o my_o commission_n i_o have_v somewhat_o touch_v myself_o and_o to_o geve_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o after_o they_o to_o you_o all_o which_o of_o a_o man_n exile_v and_o banish_v from_o this_o common_a wealth_n have_v restore_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o lame_a &_o of_o a_o man_n have_v no_o place_n neither_o here_o or_o else_o where_o within_o this_o realm_n have_v admit_v i_o in_o place_n where_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o though_o i_o be_v exile_v my_o native_a country_n without_o just_a cause_n as_o god_n know_v yet_o the_o ingratitude_n can_v not_o pull_v from_o i_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n that_o i_o have_v to_o profit_n &_o do_v you_o good_a if_o the_o offer_n of_o my_o service_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o where_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v you_o never_o fail_v of_o my_o prayer_n nor_o never_o shall_v but_o leave_v the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o commission_n i_o signify_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o my_o principal_a travel_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n to_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o whence_o i_o come_v have_v a_o special_a love_n more_o for_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v hope_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o great_a love_n respect_n to_o this_o realm_n above_o all_o other_o &_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o providence_n have_v give_v this_o realm_n prerogative_n of_o nobility_n above_o other_o which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o island_n first_o of_o all_o island_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n religion_n for_o as_o story_n testify_v christ._n england_n of_o all_o island_n receive_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v prima_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la quae_fw-la amplexa_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o britain_n being_n first_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o subjection_n of_o emperor_n and_o heathen_a prince_n do_v receive_v christ_n faith_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n universal_o and_o not_o in_o part_n as_o other_o country_n nor_o by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o clock_n increase_v their_o hour_n by_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o altogether_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o after_o that_o their_o ill_a merit_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v deserve_v expulsion_n and_o that_o stranger_n be_v infidel_n have_v possess_v this_o land_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o leave_v where_o he_o once_o love_v so_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v heathen_a man_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o darckenes_n of_o heathen_a error_n and_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o that_o within_o small_a space_n idolatry_n and_o heathen_a superstition_n be_v utter_o abandon_v in_o this_o island_n this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o nobilitye_n whereof_o though_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o mean_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o come_v from_o the_o before_o the_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v come_v first_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o story_n neither_o if_o it_o so_o do_v yet_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v before_o of_o this_o offa_n read_v before_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la read_v before_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o show_v further_o the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o read_v that_o diverse_a prince_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n w_o t_o great_a travail_n &_o expense_n go_v personal_o to_o rome_n as_o offa_n &_o adulphus_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n unless_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v go_v to_o that_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n set_v the_o light_n of_o the_o religion_n from_o england_n adrian_z the_o four_o be_v a_o englishman_n convert_v norway_n from_o infidelity_n which_o adrian_n afterward_o upon_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o realm_n be_v his_o native_a country_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o right_a and_o segniory_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o how_o ready_a y_fw-mi e_o same_o have_v be_v to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n incredible_a nay_o rather_o what_o riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v incredible_a nor_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o manifold_a misery_n &_o calamity_n that_o this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o realm_n so_o in_o all_o other_o country_n which_o refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v have_v follow_v fantastical_a doctrine_n the_o like_a plague_n have_v happen_v let_v asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n be_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n who_o by_o swerve_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n before_o turk_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o subiecton_n to_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o swerve_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v never_o full_o join_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o subjection_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o the_o turk_n read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n before_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o like_a example_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o latter_a time_n look_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n of_o germany_n who_o by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v with_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o divide_v in_o faction_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o the_o tumult_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n y_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o of_o late_a day_n or_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o plague_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o this_o innovation_n of_o religion_n where_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o fury_n go_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o conscience_n the_o and_o why_o they_o do_v you_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o turk_n persecute_v other_o for_o their_o conscience_n turk_n may_v free_o live_v after_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a here_o if_o man_n examine_v well_o upon_o what_o ground_n these_o innovation_n begin_v they_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o the_o rooâ—_n of_o this_o as_o of_o many_o other_o mischief_n be_v avarice_n and_o that_o the_o lust_n &_o carnal_a affection_n of_o one_o man_n confound_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o devise_n and_o policy_n practise_v within_o this_o realm_n against_o y_o e_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v you_o
think_v perchance_o that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n brad._n yea_o the_o child_n who_o parent_n do_v contemn_v baptism_n will_v not_o i_o condemn_v because_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n offence_n harpsfield_n well_o we_o agree_v that_o by_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v bring_v mother_n the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v beget_v to_o christ._n for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n and_z and_z eva_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eva_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n brad._n all_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v harp_n eye_n descent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v not_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o show_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a eye_n now_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v always_o brad._n yea_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o harp_n very_a good_a but_o yet_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o bradford_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o show_n that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v &_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eve_n be_v of_o y_z e_z same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v harp_n i_o do_v not_o come_v to_o reason_n at_o this_o present_a &_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v on_o forward_o bishop_n multitude_n not_o alwaâ—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d mark_v to_o 〈…〉_o church_n d._n 〈…〉_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d church_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o sometime_o 〈…〉_o ad._n 〈…〉_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o bâ—â—cause_v of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v often_o letteâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d secution_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n râ—â—mayne_v the_o pope_n church_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n church_n 〈…〉_o a_o popish_a â—â—â—stinction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o power_n 〈…〉_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n be_v not_o this_o church_n a_o multitude_n brad_n yes_o that_o it_o be_v howbeit_o latâ—t_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o in_o your_o question_n be_v a_o subtlety_n what_o visible_a multitude_n be_v there_o in_o heâ—ias_n time_n or_o when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o all_o israel_n worship_v the_o calâ—e_z harp_n you_o divert_v from_o the_o matter_n brad._n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v prevent_v you_o know_v well_o where_o about_o you_o go_v and_o therefore_o fâ—wer_v word_n may_v well_o serve_v if_o that_o you_o so_o will_v harpsfield_n well_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v knowledge_n and_o by_o a_o little_a perceive_v i_o the_o more_o tell_v i_o yet_o more_o whether_o this_o multitude_n have_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n bradford_n sir_n you_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n if_o you_o understande_v preach_v for_o confess_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o else_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v know_v that_o persecution_n often_o let_v preach_v harp_n well_o i_o mean_v it_o so_o tell_v i_o yet_o more_o have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v brad._n it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o let_v but_o i_o will_v put_v you_o from_o your_o purpose_n because_o i_o see_v where_o about_o you_o go_v if_o heretic_n have_v baptism_n and_o do_v baptise_v as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n you_o know_v this_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n &_o not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v this_o bradford_n do_v speak_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n church_n have_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o harp_n you_o go_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o error_n than_o one_o brad._n so_o you_o say_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o till_o you_o prove_v they_o harp_n well_o this_o church_n be_v a_o multitude_n have_v it_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o more_o have_v it_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n bradford_n what_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v in_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n harp_n i_o mean_v by_o jurisdiction_n admonish_v one_o a_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o brad._n well_o go_v to_o what_o then_o harp_n it_o have_v also_o succession_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o here_o he_o make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v y_z t_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n bradford_n you_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o this_o part_n fail_v you_o all_o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o you_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o will_v fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d successâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o esseâ—â—tial_a parâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rathâ—â—_n accident_n commuâ—â—â—_n which_o bâ—â—ing_v inteâ—â—rupted_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v stanâ—_n as_o it_o do_v both_o be_v christeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d commiâ—â—_n antichâ—â—â—â—_n apostlâ—_n bishopâ—_n sundry_a 〈◊〉_d the_o minâ—â—â—ry_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n aâ—â—ministeâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d point_n oâ—_n true_a 〈…〉_o local_a succession_n subminister_v one_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o y_o e_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n antichrist_n will_v sit_v and_o peter_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o go_v in_o the_o old_a church_n afore_o christ_n come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a church_n sithen_a christ_n come_n that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n &_o such_o as_o bare_a rule_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n amongst_o the_o people_n harp_n you_o go_v always_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v further_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n bradford_n do_v so_o harp_n tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n brad._n no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harp_n in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishops_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forewarde_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o harp_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v never_o show_v in_o your_o church_n a_o multitude_n which_o minister_v god_n word_n &_o his_o sacrament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beleve_v as_o you_o believe_v begin_v now_o and_o so_o go_v upwardes_o as_o i_o will_v do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o so_o can_v be_v save_v perchance_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o downwards_o a_o show_n to_o blear_v
people_n eye_n but_o to_o go_v upwardes_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n brad._n â—â—ly_n anno_fw-la 1555._o â—â—ly_n you_o must_v and_o will_v i_o be_o assure_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a man_n harp_n yea._n brad._n well_o they_o stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v take_v stephen_n for_o his_o purgation_n improove_v their_o accusation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o go_v upwardes_o no_o but_o by_o come_v downwards_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n and_o continue_v still_o till_o esayas_n time_n and_o the_o people_n captivity_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v a_o great_a leap_n until_o you_o t_o time_n he_o be_v in_o which_o be_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o 400._o year_n &_o call_v they_o by_o their_o right_a name_n hellhound_n rather_o than_o heaven_n hound_n on_o this_o sort_n will_v i_o prove_v my_o faith_n &_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v you_o harpsfield_n â—â—ly_n yea_o sir_n if_o we_o do_v know_v that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v we_o believe_v you_o here_o bradford_n will_v have_v answer_v that_o steven_n enemy_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o speak_v m._n harp_n arise_v up_o &_o the_o keeper_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o begin_v to_o talk_v gentle_o pray_v bradford_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o master_n archdeacon_n speak_v who_o still_o say_v that_o bradford_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n bradford_n sir_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o i_o can_v show_v a_o demonstration_n of_o my_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o false_a teacher_n and_o blind_a guide_n through_o who_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o much_o hurt_n will_v come_v to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n god_n our_o father_n bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o poor_a church_n for_o ever_o amen_n then_o the_o archdeacon_n depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n ¶_o the_o next_o day_n talk_v between_o doctor_n harpsfield_n and_o master_n bradford_n upon_o the_o xvi_o of_o february_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o other_o two_o with_o he_o come_v again_o â—â—adford_n archdeacon_n â—arpsfield_n â—â—meth_v 〈◊〉_d to_o m._n â—â—adford_n and_o after_o a_o few_o by_o word_n speak_v they_o sit_v down_o harp_n master_n archdeacon_n begin_v a_o very_a long_a oration_n first_o repete_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v go_v over_o night_n and_o therw_v it_o do_v begin_v to_o prove_v upward_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n for_o 800._o year_n in_o france_n at_o lion_n for_o 1200._o year_n 〈…〉_o m._n harpsâ—â—eld_v again_o 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n by_o 〈…〉_o in_o spain_n at_o hispalen_n for_o 800._o year_n in_o italy_n at_o milan_n for_o 1200._o year_n labour_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v his_o church_n he_o use_v also_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o interrogation_n the_o exhortation_n that_o bradford_n will_v obey_v this_o church_n the_o interrogation_n whether_o brad-could_a show_v any_o such_o succession_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d â—radfordes_n 〈…〉_o m._n harpsâ—â—â—â—des_n 〈◊〉_d bradford_n unto_o this_o his_o long_a oration_n bradford_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n my_o memory_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v particular_o your_o oration_n therefore_o i_o will_v general_o do_v it_o think_v because_o your_o oration_n be_v rather_o to_o persuade_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o small_a answer_n will_v serve_v if_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o such_o high_a priest_n as_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v have_v allege_v y_o it_o which_o uphold_v the_o church_n even_o the_o verity_n y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n teach_v &_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v persecute_v it_o but_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o good_a simple_a man_n which_o perchance_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o succession_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n geve_v i_o occasion_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o go_v in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v it_o go_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o come_n but_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o like_a we_o must_v look_v for_o now_o harp_n i_o can_v gather_v and_o prove_v succession_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n tyme._n bradford_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o such_o succession_n as_o allow_v the_o truth_n harp_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allow_v moses_n law_n bradford_n yes_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n thereof_o as_o you_o do_v the_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o they_o do_v corrupt_a as_o you_o have_v do_v &_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v now_o papist_n the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n between_o thâ—_n old_a pharisee_n &_o our_o new_a papist_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n death_n i_o look_v daily_o for_o yea_o hourly_a and_o i_o think_v my_o time_n be_v but_o very_o short_a therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n with_o god_n as_o i_o can_v while_o i_o have_v it_o for_o his_o help_n &_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o particular_o and_o in_o more_o word_n answer_v your_o long_a talk_n if_o i_o see_v death_n not_o so_o near_o i_o as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o weigh_v everye_o piece_n of_o your_o oration_n if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v according_o but_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o look_v &_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v because_o i_o do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o gentle_a good_a will_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v god_n our_o father_n to_o geve_v you_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n i_o do_v wish_n to_o myself_o &_o so_o bradford_n begin_v to_o arise_v up_o harp_n but_o than_o begin_v master_n archdeacon_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o perilous_a case_n mortification_n bold_a confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n seem_v strange_a among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o mortification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o settle_v as_o for_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o or_o far_o of_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o force_v it_o so_o that_o you_o do_v die_v well_o brad._n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o this_o case_n but_z y_z t_z i_o shall_v die_v well_o for_o as_o i_o hope_v and_o be_o certain_a my_o death_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v cheerful_o to_o y_z e_z comfort_n of_o his_o child_n harp_n but_o what_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v bradford_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v now_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o window_n where_o they_o sit_v harp_n well_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a bradford_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o more_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a than_o i_o shall_v be_v god_n make_v i_o more_o vigilant_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la truth_n harpsfield_n that_o be_v you_o not_o for_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o religion_n then_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v you_o prison_v brad._n your_o grace_n do_v hear_v i_o answer_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o that_o point_n side_n bradford_n imprison_v for_o thaâ—_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n but_o put_v case_n i_o have_v be_v so_o stout_a as_o they_o and_o your_o grace_n make_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o my_o side_n then_o wherefore_o unjust_o be_v i_o prison_v only_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n propound_v be_v my_o confession_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v york_n you_o deny_v the_o presence_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n york_n why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v other_o receiver_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n then_o that_o christ_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o presence_n chich_a it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v chrysostom_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o brad._n hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o enough_o without_o book_n howbeit_o this_o i_o do_v remember_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostom_n hiperbolicall_a phrase_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o seraphines_n with_o their_o tongue_n touch_v our_o lip_n with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a locution_n of_o which_o you_o know_v chrysostom_n be_v full_a york_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v to_o far_o go_v but_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a brad._n i_o be_o not_o excommunicate_a out_o of_o christ_n church_n my_o lord_n 9_o bradford_n excommunicate_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n john_n 9_o although_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o as_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n receive_v i_o york_n you_o do_v deceive_v yourself_o here_o after_o much_o talk_n of_o excommunication_n at_o length_n bradford_n say_v brad._n assure_o as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o couple_n yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a ah_o m._n bradford_n you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n begin_v i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o then_o come_v from_o the_o university_n i_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o howbeit_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a scripture_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n for_o you_o be_v come_v &_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o obscure_a to_o deceyve_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o fruit_n judge_v of_o you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o utter_o that_o be_v of_o my_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n know_v as_o you_o know_v that_o at_o the_o least_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o my_o l._n of_o duresme_fw-fr write_v transubstantiation_n what_o b._n tonstall_n write_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n york_n this_o be_v a_o toy_n that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o a_o man_n not_o beleve_v as_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v transubstantiation_n be_v of_o the_o church_n chich_a he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v hold_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n cyprian_n be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o beleve_v rebaptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o after_o christ._n note_v how_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o transubstantiationâ—_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n tonstall_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n brad._n oh_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o condemn_v to_o the_o devil_n any_o man_n that_o believe_v true_o the_o xij_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o â—ake_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o consist_v although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v firm_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o dissent_v from_o your_o definition_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v york_n chichester_n yea_o say_v both_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v your_o divinity_n brad._n no_o it_o be_v paul_n which_o say_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o he_o straw_n and_o stubble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v york_n lord_n god_n how_o you_o delight_v to_o lean_a to_o so_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chic_a i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o luther_n do_v excommunicate_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o read_v a_o place_n of_o luther_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n brad._n my_o lord_n what_o luther_n write_v as_o you_o much_o pass_v not_o man_n m._n bradford_n hang_v not_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolampadius_n &_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v i_o in_o this_o case_n my_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolampadius_n be_v this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o never_o read_v any_o of_o their_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o they_o i_o do_v think_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v god_n child_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o york_n well_o you_o be_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n brad._n i_o be_o not_o for_o it_o consist_v and_o be_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o make_v you_o your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n for_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n need_v no_o visiblenes_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o visible_a ceremony_n disagree_v in_o rite_n break_v no_o agreement_n in_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la for_o communion_n consist_v as_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o disagree_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_a of_o faith_n chichester_n the_o same_o place_n have_v often_o even_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n bradford_n well_o god_n forgeve_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n take_v a_o book_n of_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n and_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o saint_n austen_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la fundament_n aug._n contra_fw-la epiâ—â—_n fundament_n how_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v hold_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n catholic_a consent_v of_o people_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n succession_n of_o priest_n the_o name_n catholic_a nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n beside_o this_o there_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a do_v
behind_o he_o fridericke_n the_o death_n of_o duke_n fridericke_n for_o that_o he_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v never_o marry_v wherefore_o after_o he_o succeed_v john_n fridericke_n d._n of_o saxony_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o page_n 859._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o strausburgh_n which_o because_o of_o their_o marriage_n minister_n disceptation_n between_o the_o senate_n of_o strausburgh_n and_o cardinal_n campeius_n about_o marry_a minister_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o thereto_o be_v judge_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strausburgh_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contrary_a order_n take_v before_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v execute_v no_o judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o under_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o strausburgh_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n and_o citizen_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o marry_a minister_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_a and_o liberty_n write_v as_o be_v say_v to_o their_o bishop_n of_o strausburgh_n and_o cause_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o a_o while_n to_o be_v stay_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n before_o cardinal_n campeius_n legate_n send_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o norenberge_n a_o 1524._o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o thomas_n murnerus_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n who_o have_v commence_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o strausburgh_n before_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n campeius_n campeius_n murnerus_n a_o friar_n a_o accuser_n of_o marry_a minister_n the_o senate_n of_o strausburgh_n purge_v themselves_o to_o cardinal_n campeius_n wherefore_o the_o senate_n to_o purge_v themselves_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thus_o clear_v their_o cause_n and_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o let_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v signify_v to_o he_o before_o by_o their_o letter_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v against_o those_o marry_a priest_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v no_o stay_n but_o rather_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o action_n but_o the_o senate_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o compact_n which_o be_v take_v between_o he_o and_o they_o do_v call_v the_o say_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o they_o agree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v but_o under_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o city_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a agreement_n the_o bishop_n call_v those_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o liberty_n city_n the_o bishop_n of_o strausburgh_n break_v the_o agreement_n make_v &_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n claim_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n be_v condemn_v their_o cause_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o now_o if_o the_o senate_n shall_v show_v themselves_o any_o thing_n more_o sharp_a or_o rigorous_a unto_o those_o minister_n in_o claim_v the_o right_a of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o but_o happy_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o commotion_n against_o they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o receive_v priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o the_o freedom_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o city_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n before_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o request_n &_o desire_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n again_o advise_v well_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n cardinal_n the_o answer_n of_o campeius_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n prelate_n be_v lawless_a and_o can_v break_v no_o order_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o right_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o ambassador_n say_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o no_o order_n of_o law_n be_v break_v therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v there_o no_o less_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o vicar_n delegate_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o punish_v the_o foresay_a minister_n etc._n etc._n after_o much_o other_o talk_n and_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n wherein_o the_o ambassador_n argue_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o freedom_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o other_o communication_n they_o infer_v moreover_o and_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strausburgh_n be_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v vicious_o and_o wicked_o with_o their_o strumpet_n &_o harlot_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n escape_v holy_a matrimony_n punish_v wicked_a whoredom_n escape_v to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o people_n shame_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o once_o stir_v to_o see_v any_o punish_n or_o correction_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o the_o senate_n say_v the_o ambassador_n shall_v permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o extend_v his_o cruelty_n and_o extremity_n against_o these_o marry_a minister_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n law_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o notorious_a whoremaster_n which_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a doubtless_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o among_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o city_n ready_a to_o rise_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o campeius_n answer_v what_o composition_n or_o bargain_n be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o answer_v campeius_z answer_v he_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o the_o act_n of_o the_o one_o be_v manifest_a and_o need_v no_o great_a trial_n in_o law_n of_o prove_v and_o confess_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sequester_v and_o abandon_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v harlot_n and_o concubine_n although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o act_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n or_o trial_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o marriage_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n for_o money_n to_o wink_v at_o priest_n lemon_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evil_a do_v in_o deed_n and_o far_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a that_o priest_n therefore_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o if_o comparison_n shall_v be_v make_v say_v he_o much_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v and_o keep_v at_o home_o many_o harlot_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v harlot_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v naught_o that_o they_o do_v reply_n a_o fit_a reason_n for_o a_o carnal_a cardinal_n better_a it_o be_v to_o have_v many_o concubine_n than_o one_o wife_n .._o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n how_o untrue_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v turn_v to_o the_o pag._n 187._o the_o ambassador_n reply_n so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o other_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o do_v well_o and_o so_o continue_v still_o without_o repentance_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o fact_n all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n profess_v chastity_n to_o leave_v their_o single_a life_n and_o to_o marry_v no_o not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o in_o rite_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o do_v geve_v this_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o priest_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o geve_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v first_o punish_v the_o whoremaster_n than_o may_v the_o senate_n assist_v he_o
he_o and_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o master_n stand_v uprighte_a to_o the_o stake_n shift_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o he_o then_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o dead_a he_o bow_v down_o into_o the_o flame_n &_o so_o expire_v exit_fw-la crisp._n &_o alijs_fw-la  _fw-fr hugonius_n gravier_n a_o scholemayster_n and_o minister_v after_o of_o cortillon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o newcastle_n at_o burge_n an._n 1552._o at_o burge_n in_o bresse_n a_o day_n journey_n from_o lion_n martyr_n hugh_n gravier_n martyr_n this_o gravier_n be_v burn_v he_o come_v from_o geneva_n to_o newcastle_n there_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o first_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o wyves_n friend_n at_o mascon_n there_o as_o he_o be_v come_n away_o out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o brydge_v with_o all_o his_o company_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v sentemce_v to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o y_o e_o lord_n of_o berne_n send_v their_o herald_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o also_o that_o the_o official_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n &_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n lib._n 3._o tignacius_n the_o governor_n or_o deputy_n of_o lion_n buatherius_n official_a to_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n clepierius_fw-la chamberlayne_n three_o order_n of_o friar_n judge_n melierus_fw-la doct._n cunubanus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n judge_n vilard_n primatius_fw-la official_a cortrerius_fw-la judge_n martial_a alba._n petrus_n scriba_fw-la bernard_n seguine_a charles_n faber_n peter_n navihere_o at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o these_o 5._o student_n alba._n v._o student_n martyr_n martial_a alba._n after_o they_o head_n remain_v in_o the_o universitye_n of_o lausanna_n a_o certain_a time_n seguine_a petrus_n scriba_fw-la bernard_n seguine_a consult_v among_o themselves_o be_v all_o french_a man_n to_o return_v home_o every_o one_o to_o his_o country_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v instruct_v their_o parent_n &_o other_o their_o friend_n in_o such_o knowledge_n as_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v they_o so_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o lausanna_n navihere_o charles_n faber_n peter_n navihere_o first_o they_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o while_n fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o desire_v they_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v apprehend_v and_o lead_v to_o prison_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n to_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o say_a month_n again_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o exhibit_v several_o a_o learned_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o great_a dexterity_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n they_o confound_v the_o friar_n with_o who_o they_o dispute_v especial_o peter_n scribe_n or_o scrivener_n and_o seguine_a they_o be_v examine_v sonder_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o purgatory_n of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o approve_v their_o cause_n by_o good_a scripture_n and_o refute_v their_o adversaries_n in_o reason_v yet_o right_o be_v overcome_v by_o might_n sentence_n be_v give_v and_o they_o burn_v in_o y_z e_z say_v town_n of_o lion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o cart_n they_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o market_n place_n one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salute_v the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o place_n first_o the_o 2._o young_a one_o after_o a_o other_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n to_o the_o stake_n &_o there_o be_v fasten_v and_o so_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n martial_a alba_n be_v the_o elder_a be_v the_o last_o who_o likewise_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n desire_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o fellow_n tie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o go_v and_o kiss_v every_o one_o say_v farewell_o my_o brother_n likewise_o the_o other_o four_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n bid_v each_o one_o farewell_o my_o brother_n with_o that_o fire_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o the_o hangman_n have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o all_o their_o neck_n think_v first_o to_o strangle_v they_o but_o their_o face_n be_v smere_v with_o fat_a and_o brimstone_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o be_v strangle_v so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o so_o depart_v exit_fw-la crisp_n pantal._n etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o examination_n brief_o touch_v the_o friar_n thou_o say_v friend_n in_o thy_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n supremacy_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n i_o deny_v first_o your_o antecedent_n the_o friar_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v grant_v neither_o of_o both_o first_o because_o that_o he_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o peter_n aught_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o peter_n do_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n second_o although_o he_o do_v so_o preach_v as_o peter_n do_v he_o may_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v christ_n alone_o 1_o ephe._n 1_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o friar_n although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a yet_o his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o martyr_n not_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n be_v so_o great_a to_o fill_v all_o thing_n he_o need_v no_o uicar_n or_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o friar_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n many_o vicar_n under_o he_o spiritual_a regiment_n civil_a regiment_n spiritual_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n another_o thing_n to_o rule_v spiritual_o for_o in_o civil_a regiment_n we_o have_v king_n &_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o public_a society_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o another_o friar_n thou_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o cephas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o head_n cephas_n john_n 1_o cephas_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n where_o find_v you_o that_o interpretation_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n y_z t_z be_v as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o petrus_n or_o stone_n then_o the_o judge_n uilardus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o new_a testament_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o where_o upon_o the_o friar_n be_v utter_o dash_v and_o stand_v mute_a the_o friar_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o a_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 10._o luke_n 10._o fall_v among_o thief_n &_o be_v spoil_v maim_a &_o leave_v half_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o parable_n to_o mean_v free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v be_v maim_v yet_o not_o so_o but_z y_z e_z some_o power_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o work_v the_o martyr_n this_o interpretation_n i_o do_v refuse_v and_o deny_v the_o
where_o be_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o martyr_n to_o your_o mayor_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n austen_n mean_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a bishop_n in_o deed_n which_o true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n such_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o geneva_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v and_o not_o in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o paris_n but_o otherwise_o if_o s._n austen_n mean_v the_o succession_n of_o false_a bishop_n such_o as_o neither_o preach_v nor_o minster_n according_a to_o god_n word_n so_o be_v the_o same_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v the_o doctor_n caluin_n be_v there_o by_o his_o own_o thrust_v in_o &_o only_o by_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o people_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o sound_v more_o for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n divine_a election_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o and_o from_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v i_o after_o this_o disceptation_n the_o 9_o of_o the_o same_o month_n come_v against_o he_o a_o other_o doctor_n with_o two_o sorboniste_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o scroll_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n pretend_v that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n come_v from_o geneva_n make_v his_o confession_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o whereupon_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n the_o martyr_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o really_n really_n that_o will_v i_o hold_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n real_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o carnal_a presence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n the_o doctor_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o you_o so_o refuse_v the_o word_n real_o and_o use_v only_o spiritual_o see_v that_o caluin_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n real_o the_o martyr_n caluin_n mean_v thereby_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o do_v the_o doctor_n what_o say_v you_o by_o confession_n auricular_a auricular_a confession_n auricular_a the_o martyr_n the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v before_o to_o monseur_fw-fr lievetenaunt_n that_o be_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o plantation_n not_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o doctor_n the_o almains_n in_o their_o confession_n which_o they_o send_v to_o our_o king_n to_o be_v approve_v have_v these_o word_n confessionem_fw-la auricularem_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la euangelium_fw-la secretum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n secret_a and_o privy_a almain_n melancthon_n in_o his_o common_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o popish_a confession_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o of_o conscience_n &_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o otherwise_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o euangelium_fw-la secretum_fw-la no_o more_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o almain_n and_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n do_v call_v it_o euangelium_fw-la secretum_fw-la an_o other_o time_n the_o say_a fridericke_n be_v call_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o say_a month_n where_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o demand_n of_o he_o certain_a question_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o country_n at_o oleron_n that_o m._n gerard_n the_o bishop_n there_o do_v singe_v mass_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o also_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n the_o martyr_n for_o lack_v of_o paper_n can_v proceed_v herein_o no_o further_o ¶_o the_o examination_n of_o france_n rebezy_n rebezies_n have_v iij._o sundry_a examination_n the_o first_o with_o the_o lievetenaunt_n civil_a the_o second_o with_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o counsellor_n rebezy_n the_o examination_n of_o rebezy_n the_o three_o with_o the_o friar_n first_o the_o lieutenant_n inquire_v of_o his_o name_n country_n and_o parent_n ask_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o communion_n whether_o he_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o seruiture_n to_o m._n nicolas_n cene_z seniour_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o say_v yea_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o distributer_n of_o the_o token_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v in_o that_o come_v examination_n the_o second_o examination_n that_o he_o deny_v then_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n before_o two_o president_n and_o twenty-five_o counsellor_n who_o after_o other_o question_n about_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n demand_v whether_o he_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v yea._n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o thither_o himself_o who_o there_o he_o know_v no_o man_n how_o he_o dare_v or_o will_v enter_v know_v no_o person_n there_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o know_v there_o 2._o or_o 3._o who_o be_v they_o m._n gravelle_n clinet_n and_o john_n sansot_n feign_v that_o name_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o preacher_n that_o he_o deny_v whether_o he_o allow_v the_o act_n there_o do_v to_o be_v good_a yea._n whether_o he_o do_v not_o better_a like_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o beautify_a temple_n mass_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o answer_v again_o contrary_a beleve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o service_n set_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n purgatory_n purgatory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v purgatory_n yes_o that_o purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_n say_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v a_o other_o alas_o say_v he_o can_v we_o never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n always_o will_v be_v put_v to_o something_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o john_n 1._o apocal._n 5._o hebre._n 9_o esay_n 5._o john_n 1_o apoc._n 5._o hebr._n 9_o esa._n 43._o 2._o cor._n 5._o math._n 5._o 43._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o parable_n have_v no_o such_o relation_n but_o to_o matter_n civil_a and_o this_o word_n until_o mean_v there_o as_o much_o as_o never_o after_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v there_o by_o one_o for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o caluin_n bucer_n and_o bullinger_n the_o precedent_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v burn_v as_o be_v the_o other_o before_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o parent_n into_o such_o dishonour_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o to_o he_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o parent_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v premonish_v himself_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o he_o 10._o math._n 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n maria_n say_v the_o precedent_n what_o youth_n be_v this_o now_o a_o day_n which_o cast_v themselves_o so_o headlong_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v he_o command_v away_o three_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o benet_n master_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o forborn_v examination_n the_o three_o examination_n and_o a_o other_o call_v jacobine_n the_o 14._o of_o october_n where_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o doctor_n begin_v thus_o to_o object_n as_o follow_v the_o doctor_n lord_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n see_v how_o
man_n which_o be_v also_o apprehend_v for_o religion_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n call_v de_n minerva_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o septemb_v a_o 1553._o either_o there_o to_o revoke_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v there_o sit_v upon_o they_o 6._o cardinal_n in_o high_a seat_n beside_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o preach_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n which_o cruel_o inveigh_v against_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n incense_v the_o cardinal_n with_o all_o the_o vehemency_n he_o may_v to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o poor_a man_n stand_v hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n revolt_v but_o this_o doctor_n mollius_fw-la with_o a_o weaver_n of_o perusium_n remain_v constant_a then_o mollius_fw-la begin_v a_o earnest_a sermon_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n whereâ—â—_n he_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o y_z e_z sacrete_a scripture_n declare_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sectarye_n do_v figure_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n christ._n doct._n mollius_fw-la cit_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o cite_v they_o up_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o burn_a taper_n from_o he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n condemn_v he_o with_o the_o weaver_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v have_v away_o so_o be_v they_o carry_v incontinent_a to_o the_o camp_n or_o field_n call_v florianum_n where_o they_o remain_v cheerful_a and_o constant_a first_o the_o weaver_n be_v hang_v weaver_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o doct._n mollius_fw-la and_o the_o weaver_n mollius_fw-la then_o willing_a the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n likewise_o upon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n &_o to_o have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o hang_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o people_n have_v diverse_a judgement_n upon_o he_o some_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n exit_fw-la henr._n pantal._n lib._n 19_o a_o 1543._o  _fw-fr two_o monk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n austen_n in_o rome_n at_o rome_n ann._n 1554._o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n martyr_n two_o augustine_n monk_n martyr_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v find_v two_o monk_n in_o their_o cell_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o head_n cut_v of_o only_o for_o rebuke_v the_o immoderate_a &_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o witness_v manlius_n such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n then_o of_o the_o malignant_a adversaries_n exit_fw-la joan._n manl._n in_o dictis_fw-la phil._n melanct_v the_o senate_n of_o milan_n franciscus_n gamba_n martyr_n franciscus_n gamba_n martyr_n at_o the_o city_n of_o comun_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o millian_n ann._n 1554._o france_n gamba_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o brixia_n in_o lobardie_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o geneva_n to_o confer_v about_o certain_a necessary_a affair_n with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v administer_v at_o penticoste_n who_o there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o afterward_o in_o his_o return_a home_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o lake_n of_o come_v he_o be_v take_v &_o bring_v to_o come_v and_z and_o there_o commit_v to_o ward_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o with_o doctor_n also_o especial_o priest_n and_o monk_n resort_v unto_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n matter_n the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n matter_n &_o most_o fair_a promise_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o some_o but_o fantasy_n come_v of_o some_o humour_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v uncatholicke_a or_o heretical_a but_o he_o constant_o dispute_v with_o to_o they_o by_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n declare_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v not_o to_o be_v any_o vain_a speculation_n or_o imaginary_a fantasy_n of_o man_n dote_a brain_n but_o y_z e_z pure_a verity_n of_o god_n and_o y_z e_z evident_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n express_v in_o his_o word_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v &_o also_o to_o maintain_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v false_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o be_v there_o ready_a not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n thus_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reclaim_v from_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o truth_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v with_o t_o death_n which_o execution_n as_o they_o of_o comum_n be_v about_o to_o prepare_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es mean_v while_o come_v other_o letter_n from_o geneva_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o milan_n by_o y_z e_z which_o letter_n his_o death_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n till_o at_o length_n other_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o senate_n again_o of_o milan_n require_v execution_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sentence_n nevertheless_o through_o intercession_n of_o his_o friend_n one_o week_n respite_n more_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o prove_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lose_v from_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v mighty_o &_o long_o assail_v both_o by_o friend_n &_o by_o enemy_n terrify_v persecution_n patience_n in_o persecution_n yet_o by_o no_o persuasion_n will_v be_v expugn_v but_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n y_z t_z he_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o go_v he_o cheerful_o unto_o his_o death_n then_o come_v certain_a franciscan_a friar_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n which_o he_o refuse_v also_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o cross_n for_o he_o to_o behold_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o desperation_n at_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o need_v neither_o their_o cross_n nor_o they_o after_o this_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v many_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n be_v bore_v through_o and_o so_o immediate_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n there_o be_v strangle_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o man_n there_o geve_v testimony_n through_o frances_n gamba_n his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o which_o see_v his_o constancy_n that_o he_o die_v a_o good_a man_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la comensis_n apud_fw-la henr._n pantal._n lib._n 10._o &_o celium_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n of_o venice_n pomponius_n algerius_n at_o rome_n ann._n 1555._o pomponius_n algerius_n bear_v in_o capua_n martyr_n pomponius_n algerius_n martyr_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o padua_n where_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o heavenlye_a teach_n of_o god_n grace_n cease_v not_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n to_o inform_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o four_o who_o send_v immediate_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o venice_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v at_o puada_n &_o carry_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o prison_n &_o band_n till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n command_v y_o e_o magistrates_n there_o to_o send_v he_o up_o bind_v unto_o rome_n which_o the_o venetian_o eftsoon_o accomplish_v after_o he_o be_v broughe_v to_o rome_n manifold_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n be_v assay_v to_o remove_v the_o virtuous_a and_o bless_a young_a man_n from_o his_o sentence_n but_o when_o no_o worldly_a persuasion_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o than_o be_v he_o adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a which_o death_n most_o constant_o he_o sustain_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v
themselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n moreover_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a power_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n final_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v stubborn_a but_o if_o that_o their_o forefather_n or_o they_o have_v err_v many_o one_o jot_n concern_v true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v willing_o yield_v and_o be_v reform_v interrogatory_n their_o interrogatory_n the_o interrogatory_n be_v concern_v the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n baptism_n marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mass_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n mass_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n they_o say_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o confess_v themselves_o daily_o unto_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n desire_v he_o of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n instruct_v his_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o lord_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o o_o israel_n it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o which_o forgeeve_v thou_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o 43._o jere._n 4._o esa._n 43._o see_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o no_o other_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v themselves_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o unto_o god_n alone_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v they_o with_o all_o humbleness_n receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n baptism_n three_o as_o touch_v baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v that_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o with_o all_o simplicity_n as_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n without_o any_o change_a add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o point_n &_o that_o all_o this_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o for_o their_o conjuration_n oil_v and_o salt_v except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o four_o as_o touch_v burial_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n burial_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o the_o infidel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o accustom_v to_o follow_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n reverent_o with_o a_o sufficient_a company_n and_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o candle_n or_o light_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ring_v of_o bell_n except_z y_z e_z same_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v therewith_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o five_o as_o touch_v obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v all_o those_o ordinance_n tradition_n obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v serve_v for_o order_n decency_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a service_n either_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v the_o say_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n word_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n first_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n second_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o galat._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o if_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v any_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o final_o they_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v make_v diverse_a notable_a decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n also_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n point_n counsel_n not_o keep_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n and_o further_o that_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v either_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n or_o offensive_a in_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n moreover_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n observe_v and_o that_o they_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n very_o superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v say_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o require_v the_o commissioner_n require_v disputation_n require_v that_o a_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o by_o the_o say_a precedent_n be_v pretend_v public_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o be_v content_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o have_v before_o say_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v observe_v &_o keep_v from_o their_o auncitour_n until_o their_o time_n pag._n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o waldoys_n see_v before_o pag._n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o say_a lord_n deputy_n confess_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o law_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o sum_n they_o affirm_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v firm_o found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o turk_n christian_n turk_n and_o jew_n find_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o true_a christian_n saracen_n &_o jew_n which_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dwell_v peaceablye_o in_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o christendom_n by_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desolate_a
regem_fw-la &_o my_o esse_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o tuta_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la paucis_fw-la absoluam_fw-la in_fw-la tuo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la reposuimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la scribendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la supplex_fw-la orem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la tuas_fw-la secundet_fw-la deus_fw-la ope_v maximusque_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n vale_n exit_fw-la edibus_fw-la meis_fw-la westmone_a seven_o febr._n tuus_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o amplitudinis_fw-la cupidissimus_fw-la t._n ebor._n after_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n factor_n steven_n gardiner_n the_o cardinal_n trusty_a factor_n consequent_o here_o ensue_v a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o foresay_a stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o his_o orator_n at_o rome_n contain_v such_o instruction_n and_o document_n as_o they_o shall_v practice_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n in_o canuese_v for_o the_o say_a thomas_n wolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n if_o pope_n clement_n be_v dead_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o instruct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n albeit_o they_o include_v no_o great_a matter_n worthy_a our_o knowledge_n nor_o great_o necessary_a for_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o the_o handle_n and_o the_o curious_a secretariship_n thereof_o full_a of_o glorious_a affectation_n i_o think_v it_o not_o here_o unmeete_a for_o the_o study_n and_o appetite_n of_o some_o to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n some_o pastime_n by_o the_o way_n in_o behold_v the_o glorious_a stile_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a cardinal_n be_v suit_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a life_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o deed_n savour_v altogether_o of_o the_o cardinal_n devise_n and_o swell_a vain_a do_v thus_o proceed_v in_o form_n and_o stile_n as_o follow_v ¶_o instruction_n scent_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o his_o trusty_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n hand_n mark_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o cardinal_n former_a letter_n whiâ—ch_o he_o say_v he_o wâ—â—te_v with_o his_o twne_a hand_n m._n stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n sir_n frances_n bryan_n sir_n gregory_n de_fw-fr cassalis_n knight_n and_o m._n peter_n van_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o italian_a tongue_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o the_o papacy_n if_o pope_n clement_n be_v dead_a first_o where_o as_o a_o good_a season_n since_o the_o depeache_n of_o m._n stephen_n gardiner_n a_o ambassiate_n towards_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n highness_n by_o sundry_a way_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n clement_n of_o that_o name_n the_o 7._o who_o soul_n jesu_n pardon_n rome_n instruction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o his_o legate_n at_o rome_n by_o mean_a whereof_o the_o charge_n heretofore_o commit_v by_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o orator_n to_o have_v be_v now_o execute_v with_o the_o say_v late_a pope_n can_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n take_v effect_n his_o highness_n ponder_v and_o profound_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n miserable_o and_o piteous_o afflict_v with_o the_o intestine_a war_n dissension_n and_o discord_n reign_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o such_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o have_v be_v infer_v thereunto_o these_o year_n pass_v be_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v and_o impair_v like_a to_o come_v to_o total_a ruin_n if_o by_o the_o help_n &_o assistance_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n it_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o apostolic_a papacye_n god_n send_v it_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o which_o study_n the_o exterminion_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repress_v consider_v furthermore_o that_o as_o well_o to_o conduce_v rest_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o christendom_n as_o to_o restore_v repair_n and_o reintegrate_a the_o state_n authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a nothing_o be_v more_o requisite_a &_o necessary_a then_o that_o such_o a_o head_n and_o common_a father_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o dignity_n papal_n provide_v and_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o as_o both_o may_v can_v and_o will_v purvey_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o that_o have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o such_o virtuous_a and_o puissant_a prince_n as_o tender_v the_o defence_n maintenance_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o dignity_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o nothing_o more_o study_v then_o for_o his_o own_o exaltation_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a remember_v also_o the_o high_a importance_n of_o the_o king_n great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o say_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o 〈◊〉_d between_o king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d katheâ—â—ne_n his_o brother_n arthuâ—_n wife_n whâ—ther_n it_o wâ—â—_n lawful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o manifold_a danger_n and_o irreparable_a damage_n depend_v upon_o the_o tract_n delay_n or_o disappoyntment_n thereof_o which_o by_o no_o way_n or_o mean_v can_v be_v conduce_v to_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o special_a assure_v and_o perfect_a favour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n his_o highness_n also_o be_v as_o loath_a as_o any_o live_a prince_n or_o person_n may_v be_v to_o recurre_v unto_o other_o refuge_n succour_n or_o remedy_n in_o his_o say_a cause_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o grace_n may_v there_o find_v the_o favour_n and_o benignity_n that_o to_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o same_o be_v correspondent_a of_o which_o favour_n his_o highness_n shall_v be_v clear_o deprive_v and_o frustrate_a in_o case_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o who_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o perfect_o assure_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n before_o specify_v perceive_v his_o good_a brother_n and_o perpetual_a ally_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o say_a intention_n to_o be_v unite_v knit_v and_o in_o all_o action_n and_o do_n of_o importance_n assure_o combine_v unto_o his_o grace_n proceed_v together_o in_o one_o will_n mind_n purpose_n and_o conformity_n have_v by_o good_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n study_v devise_v and_o excogitate_v with_o himself_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v the_o most_o able_a meet_a and_o convenient_a person_n have_v the_o quality_n before_o specify_v to_o be_v advance_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o say_a dignity_n papal_a and_o final_o when_o his_o grace_n have_v well_o revolue_v with_o himself_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n aforesaid_a note_v also_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o every_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a now_o in_o the_o court_n there_o and_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o person_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o requisite_n before_o specify_v but_o only_o the_o most_o reuâ—rend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o trusty_a counsellor_n the_o lord_n legate_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o york_n primate_n &_o chancellor_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v as_o fervent_a zeal_n study_n mind_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o universal_a weal_n repose_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o reintegration_n &_o restauration_n of_o the_o dignity_n authority_n reputation_n exaltation_n see_v how_o this_o prelate_n be_v all_o in_o his_o exaltation_n &_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o the_o surety_n weal_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o their_o confederate_n and_o final_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o king_n say_v great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o surety_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n succession_n realm_n people_n &_o dominion_n as_o any_o person_n live_v can_v or_o may_v have_v &_o that_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n have_v the_o fast_o assure_a favour_n herein_o of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n who_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n have_v frank_o and_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o by_o himself_o his_o friend_n his_o power_n his_o agentes_fw-la or_o otherwise_o he_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v for_o his_o avancement_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n papal_n be_v the_o person_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o entire_a devotion_n to_o peace_n and_o restauration_n of_o
the_o church_n my_o grief_n most_o bitter_a be_v turn_v to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n say_v peace_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o only_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o mighty_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o gate_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v of_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v he_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n what_o now_o a_o day_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v attempt_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v god_n grant_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o lest_o that_o we_o do_v feel_v that_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o we_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o blindness_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n o_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o god_n know_v whether_o a_o great_a number_n have_v not_o already_o incur_v that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n church_n note_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n but_o consent_v unto_o iniquity_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o they_o say_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o have_v now_o so_o long_a time_n reign_v and_o triumph_v so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o sound_a doctrine_n true_o iniquity_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v nor_o charity_n be_v never_o so_o cold_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o lack_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o exhort_v to_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a clerk_n sufficient_o can_v witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o true_a christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o threaten_a by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 8._o amos_n 8._o say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v send_v hunger_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o hunger_n of_o bread_n neither_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o west_n unto_o east_n and_o shall_v run_v about_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o those_o day_n the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n 5._o this_o letter_n may_v well_o answer_v to_o the_o note_n of_o d._n saunders_n book_n entitle_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 14._o &_o nota_fw-la 5._o whereby_o i_o be_o move_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v pure_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n argument_n that_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v send_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o preach_v christ_n true_o be_v evyll_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o which_o stumble_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v those_o man_n &_o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n true_o i_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n into_o the_o sheepfolde_a which_o thing_n all_o such_o shall_v do_v as_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o who_o y_fw-mi e_z lord_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o represent_v the_o aungel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n unto_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v say_v this_o say_v he_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v behold_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o door_n and_o dorekeper_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n open_v thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o thou_o have_v enter_v in_o by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o door_n 3â—_n john_n 3â—_n for_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o and_o find_v pasture_n for_o the_o dorekeeper_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n 〈…〉_o who_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v clyme_v in_o some_o other_o way_n by_o ambition_n avarice_n or_o desire_n of_o rule_n they_o shall_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n verify_v all_o beauty_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o ram_n 1._o lameâ—â—_n 1._o not_o find_v pasture_n and_o why_o so_o because_o like_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o have_v clyme_v a_o other_o way_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o send_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o send_v but_o run_v for_o lucre_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n god_n outward_a calling_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christ_n ministry_n avayl_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v y_z e_z root_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v inward_o of_o god_n for_o without_o this_o inward_a call_n it_o help_v nothing_o before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o thousand_o bull_n either_o by_o pope_n king_n or_o emperor_n god_n behold_v the_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n howsoever_o we_o deceyve_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v see_v their_o abomination_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o thrust_v in_o ourselves_o into_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n we_o do_v not_o thirst_v nor_o seek_v for_o but_o altogether_o our_o own_o lucre_n &_o profit_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v christ_n pure_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o otherwise_o many_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v preach_v he_o but_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o for_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o prudentio_n the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la prudentio_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o suffer_v those_o which_o do_v know_v how_o to_o preach_v but_o persecute_v they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o scripture_n now_o spring_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n fear_v as_o i_o suppose_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v &_o take_v our_o place_n ah_o thou_o wicked_a enemy_n herode_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o take_v not_o away_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n 5._o lay_v this_o letter_n against_o doct._n saunders_n book_n aforesaid_a exod._n 5._o which_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o blindness_n o_o our_o great_a blindness_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v admonish_v the_o people_n by_o and_o by_o say_v pharaoh_n moses_n and_o aaron_n why_o do_v you_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o true_o call_v their_o labour_n get_v you_o to_o your_o burden_n lay_v more_o work_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o harken_v not_o unto_o lie_n pharaoh_n the_o persecuter_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o y_o e_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v up_o chaff_n i_o say_v to_o gather_v
suffer_v the_o say_a smith_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o cure_n all_o easter_n time_n and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o and_o that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n he_o sup_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bell_n in_o new_a fishestreete_n and_o again_o at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n do_v meet_v they_o at_o the_o say_a bell_n and_o there_o lent_fw-la unto_o the_o say_a smyth_n a_o priest_n gown_n he_o object_v moreover_o against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o article_n that_o he_o have_v affirm_v at_o cambridge_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n curse_v 2._o and_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o only_o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o and_o also_o that_o though_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o have_v faith_n 4._o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o burn_v heretic_n unto_o these_o article_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o great_a threat_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o vicar_n he_o at_o last_o answer_v make_v first_o his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v most_o unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o due_a order_n of_o law_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o well_o in_o false_o defame_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n without_o have_v any_o just_a proof_n or_o public_a defamation_n thereof_o as_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n keep_n he_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n so_o long_a time_n both_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o grievous_a sickness_n take_v thereby_o as_o especial_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n that_o through_o his_o absence_n his_o flock_n whereof_o he_o have_v charge_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v and_o then_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o such_o article_n mingle_v with_o interrogatory_n as_o neither_o touch_v any_o heresy_n nor_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n but_o rather_o show_v a_o mind_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o other_o innocent_a people_n he_o therefore_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v compel_v and_o do_v appeal_v from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o officer_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o under_o god_n he_o have_v for_o his_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a refuge_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o injury_n from_o which_o appeal_n although_o he_o mind_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depart_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a against_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o ordinary_n although_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o content_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o answer_n first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v private_o inform_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o publicae_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o grave_n accord_v to_o law_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o article_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o six_o article_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v at_o wittenberg_n and_o speak_v with_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o or_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o of_o their_o book_n &c._n &c._n because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o by_o any_o law_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v public_o accuse_v of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o master_n simon_n smyth_n with_o joane_n bennore_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o know_v thereof_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o master_n smyth_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o maid_n counsel_n thereunto_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o contract_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o he_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o against_o god_n law_n who_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o thought_n he_o it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o after_o their_o marriage_n either_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o curate_n or_o else_o to_o lend_v or_o geve_v he_o any_o thing_n needful_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o show_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v take_v all_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a against_o who_o foxford_n the_o bishops_n vicar_n often_o allege_v general_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o scripture_n still_o urge_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o article_n which_o patmore_n long_a time_n refuse_v and_o stick_v a_o great_a while_n to_o his_o former_a answer_n at_o last_o be_v threaten_v by_o foxforde_n to_o have_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n read_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beleve_v the_o holy_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o because_o it_o pass_v his_o capacity_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n howbeit_o by_o the_o law_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o the_o chancellor_n still_o so_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v with_o tout_fw-fr offence_n to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o &_o therefore_o a_o priest_n can_v not_o marry_v without_o deadly_a sin_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o last_o article_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o be_v put_v against_o he_o but_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o iesâ—yngly_o say_v that_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o them_z the_o pope_n curse_n which_o he_o think_v true_a also_o to_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n the_o way_n to_o justice_n which_o way_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v therefore_o paul_n say_v ad_fw-la gallathas_n 3_o quod_fw-la lex_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n but_o yet_o to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v in_o manu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la intercessoris_fw-la that_o none_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v account_v their_o salvation_n unto_o their_o own_o deed_n or_o thank_v their_o own_o justice_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o shall_v geve_v all_o thanks_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n laudate_fw-la dominun_n omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la which_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v for_o we_o y_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n have_v be_v send_v to_o we_o without_o cause_n to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v not_o for_o he_o do_v never_o know_v that_o any_o may_v be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n which_o faith_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v give_v to_o pervulis_fw-la to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o those_o that_o s._n barnard_n call_v heretic_n with_o more_o adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n with_o other_o open_a sinner_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o their_o mouth_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o man_n call_v heretic_n accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 24._o i_o live_v after_o the_o way_n say_v he_o that_o man_n call_v heresy_n who_o christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o you_o shall_v burn_v &_o persecute_v to_o death_n after_o these_o answer_n thus_o make_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o persecute_a foxforde_n deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o this_o good_a man_n partly_o by_o straight_a imprisonment_n and_o partly_o by_o threat_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o through_o human_a infirmity_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v abjure_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n with_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o benefice_n as_o also_o of_o all_o his_o
king_n be_v content_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v for_o else_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o conscience_n what_o great_a need_n be_v of_o any_o divorce_n where_o before_o god_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o rather_o a_o incestuous_a &_o detestable_a adultery_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v term_v it_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o first_o marriage_n make_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o lady_n princess_n dowager_n she_o nevertheless_o bear_v a_o stout_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o relent_v neither_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n rather_o of_o a_o few_o spanyarde_n to_o molest_v the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n by_o suit_n &_o mean_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v certain_a writynge_n first_o of_o monition_n and_o aggravation_n they_o of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o rome_n king_n write_n set_v up_o at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o pope_n cursor_n be_v not_o the_o hardy_a man_n belike_o that_o ever_o show_v his_o head_n think_v it_o much_o more_o sure_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o popish_a carâ—age_n without_o the_o king_n reach_n &_o so_o keep_n himself_o aloof_o of_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n set_v up_o his_o writynge_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dunkirk_n in_o flaunders_n in_o the_o which_o town_n first_o upon_o the_o northdoore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o a_o monition_n king_n joh._n butler_n of_o calis_n take_v down_o the_o write_v at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v surcease_v the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o which_o john_n butler_n clerk_n they_o commissary_n of_o calais_n by_o commandment_n take_v down_o in_o a_o night_n after_o that_o before_o whitsonweeke_n there_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o excommunication_n aggravation_n regranation_n &_o interdiction_n for_o the_o which_o also_o the_o say_a butler_n by_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o dunkirk_n to_o take_v it_o down_o pope_n k._n henry_n &_o the_o realm_n indict_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o calais_n will_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o diligence_n therein_o they_o send_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n they_o deputy_n of_o calais_n who_o name_n be_v cranuell_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n in_o whitsonweke_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o take_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o &_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n deputie_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n .1533_o this_o be_v know_v &_o certify_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o be_v motion_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o and_o move_v she_o thereto_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v send_v to_o bugden_n beside_o huntyngdom_n where_o y_o e_o say_v lady_n katherine_n lay_v who_o perceive_v her_o stomach_n to_o continue_v froward_a still_o in_o answer_v he_o with_o high_a word_n discharge_v the_o lady_n catherines_n court_n discharge_v &_o sudden_o so_o in_o a_o fury_n to_o part_n from_o he_o into_o her_o privy_a chamber_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o her_o court_n &_o discharge_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o her_o household_n servant_n &_o yet_o leave_v she_o a_o convenient_a number_n to_o serve_v she_o like_o a_o princess_n they_o that_o remain_v still_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n only_o and_o not_o as_o queen_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v once_o swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o other_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n she_o utter_o refuse_v for_o her_o servant_n and_o so_o she_o remain_v with_o the_o few_o live_v after_o this_o about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ¶_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o divorce_n of_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n 1534._o anno._n 1534._o next_o follow_v the_o year_n 1534._o in_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n again_o after_o many_o prorogation_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o february_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o which_o every_o person_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n pope_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v swear_v during_o this_o parliament_n time_n every_o sunday_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n a_o bishop_n which_o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o commission_n be_v send_v over_o all_o england_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n â—allo_fw-la exit_fw-la edw._n â—allo_fw-la at_o which_o few_o repine_v except_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n sir_n tho._n more_o late_a lord_n chancellor_n and_o d._n nicholas_n wilson_n parson_n of_o s._n thomas_n apostles_n in_o london_n wherefore_o these_o 3._o person_n after_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o make_v by_o y_z e_z bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n swear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n fysher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o rrmain_v &_o be_v oftentimes_o motion_v to_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o writing_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v before_o the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n to_o be_v queen_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v likewise_o the_o doctor_n excuse_v that_o he_o in_o preach_v have_v call_v her_o queen_n and_o therefore_o now_o can_v not_o withsay_v it_o again_o howbeit_o at_o length_n he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o dissemble_v y_z e_o matter_n &_o so_o escape_v but_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o parliament_n farthermore_o be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o iij._o day_n of_o novemb._n abovesaid_a at_o what_o time_n among_o other_o diverse_a statute_n most_o gracious_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o his_o pardon_n indulgence_n which_o so_o long_o have_v clog_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n &_o which_o never_o can_v be_v remove_v away_o before_o be_v now_o abolish_v eradicate_v &_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o land_n &_o send_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n be_v everlasting_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n ¶_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n 1._o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognise_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o extirp_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n &_o abuse_n heretofore_o use_v in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v &_o repute_v y_o e_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v &_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o you_o e_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunite_v profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v &_o appertein_v and_o y_z t_z our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v
jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la peter_n james_n &_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v almost_o before_o all_o other_o yet_o they_o challenge_v not_o that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o decree_v that_o james_n apostle_n james_n the_o just_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n shall_v be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o james_n be_v the_o bish_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o as_o some_o man_n do_v gloze_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o also_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v this_o primacy_n alone_o by_o peter_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o rather_o superior_a by_o scripture_n 21._o see_v paul_n be_v cheâ—f_a primate_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v challenge_v the_o primacye_n by_o peter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a suffer_v at_o rome_n where_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v common_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o all_o appellation_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o both_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o both_o be_v equal_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o account_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o year_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o clemens_n tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n reckon_v they_o both_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o therein_o prefer_v s._n paul_n with_o like_a word_n say_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o quinta_fw-la successione_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la atque_fw-la paulum_fw-la plebis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n obtain_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n the_o five_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n irenaeus_n also_o say_v as_o eusebius_n recite_v 6._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o that_o fundata_fw-la &_o aedificata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o found_v and_o build_v the_o holy_a apostle_n charge_v linus_n with_o the_o bishopric_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o joint_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v only_o their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o challenge_v the_o same_o by_o paul_n because_o they_o both_o found_v it_o and_o both_o there_o preach_v and_o both_o there_o suffer_v resign_v first_o that_o bishopric_n to_o linus_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a preach_v there_o by_o peter_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o then_o at_o least_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v like_o primacy_n because_o he_o found_v first_o that_o church_n though_o s_n john_n after_o that_o do_v build_v it_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 23._o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o a_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr johanne_n verâ—_n aedificata_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v build_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o primacy_n in_o rome_n primacye_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n make_v no_o primacye_n but_o as_o paul_n have_v in_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o people_n there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o aswell_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o gentile_n &_o jew_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o founder_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n challenge_v primacy_n over_o all_o but_o undoubted_o this_o primacy_n over_o all_o that_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o do_v challenge_v be_v not_o allow_v nor_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o high_a estimation_n aswell_o for_o the_o notable_a virtuous_a deed_n that_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o show_v and_o exercise_v abundant_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o witness_v the_o say_v eusebius_n allege_v there_o the_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o cipri_n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la cornelâ—â—_n testefy_v the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v planè_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la illic_fw-la maiora_fw-la &_o graviora_fw-la commisit_fw-la certain_o because_o that_o rome_n ought_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o excel_v carthage_n there_o novatus_fw-la commit_v the_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a offence_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a also_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v certain_a decree_n and_o statute_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o like_v he_o also_o and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n mean_v aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o will_v otherwise_o think_v or_o do_v he_o will_v not_o then_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o prejudicial_a neither_o will_v he_o thereby_o compel_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o custom_n partly_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o every_o governor_n shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n cornelium_n cipri_n lib._n â—_o epist_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephanus_n and_o julianus_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n that_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o novatian_a after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o africa_n make_v to_o rome_n he_o impugn_v such_o appeal_n say_v quia_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la est_fw-la asscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o own_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o must_v geve_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o we_o think_v it_o both_o meet_a &_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o plea_n shall_v there_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a clerk_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a will_v never_o have_v either_o impugn_a their_n appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o their_o own_o primacy_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v or_o so_o earnest_o have_v maintain_v his_o determination_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o their_o custom_n without_o any_o submission_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n if_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n as_o you_o with_o some_o other_o do_v think_v &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v call_v they_o patres_fw-la or_o dominos_fw-la father_n or_o lord_n as_o superior_n and_o not_o always_o fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n as_o but_o only_o his_o equal_n which_o thing_n yet_o more_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 16._o council_n aphricas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 16._o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n first_o bring_v into_o africa_n as_o s._n augustine_n
late_o invent_v 1063._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a opinion_n and_o stand_v with_o no_o antiquity_n lanâ—rancus_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la &_o bish._n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1063._o reach_v not_o much_o above_o y_fw-fr e_o age_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o most_o above_o the_o the_o time_n of_o lancfrancus_n a_o 1070._o it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v wherein_o first_o may_v be_v join_v this_o issue_n that_o this_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o induce_v or_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o ann_n 1216._o or_o at_o most_o before_o the_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o italian_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1070._o in_o which_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v reason_v upon_o amongst_o certain_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v public_o determine_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o general_a law_n or_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v 1215._o innocentâ—_n â—_z be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 1215._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresaid_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o also_o by_o history_n of_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o our_o adversaries_n seem_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n certain_a speech_n and_o phrase_n which_o they_o wrest_v and_o wring_v to_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v be_v beleve_v &_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v sacrame_v phrase_n of_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrame_v alter_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n with_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n and_o bear_v themselves_o brag_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v upon_o y_o e_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o other_o then_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n say_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o time_n by_o this_o history_n well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o prodigious_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o consent_n and_o antiquity_n as_o they_o imagine_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o heresy_n or_o treason_n be_v make_v of_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n before_o y_z e_z time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 5._o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o lanfrancus_fw-la as_o be_v aforesaid_a about_o the_o which_o time_n satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v let_v lose_v to_o seduce_v the_o world_n for_o probation_n whereof_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o augustine_n transubstantiation_n doctor_n against_o transubstantiation_n which_o both_o do_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o know_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n august_n tertullian_n august_n neither_o be_v s._n ambrose_n any_o heretic_n or_o traitor_n where_o he_o write_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la convertantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 408._o ambrose_n ¶_o anno_fw-la 408._o which_o word_n lanfrancus_fw-la can_v not_o answer_v unto_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n gelasius_n be_v bishop_n if_o rome_n and_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n 500_o gelatius_n lib._n contra_fw-la eutichen_n anno_fw-la 500_o and_o speakth_v of_o a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o there_o expound_v himself_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o mutation_n so_o that_o he_o express_o show_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n with_o other_o word_n more_o very_a plain_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o the_o which_o word_n contarenus_n in_o the_o assemble_v of_o ratesbone_n can_v not_o well_o answer_v but_o stand_v astonish_v theodoretus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a simbole_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eutichen_n theodoretus_n secund_a 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la eutichen_n i._o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n mix_v after_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n any_o more_o but_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o explicate_v his_o word_n more_o plain_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n one_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o these_o word_n both_o his_o own_o opinion_n plain_o &_o also_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o hesichius_n lib._n 20._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o hesichius_n also_o who_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la i._o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o treason_n therefore_o be_v ever_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o say_v corpus_fw-la ¶_o anno._n 500_o emissenus_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la distinct._n 2._o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la compare_v a_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o holy_a misterye_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n express_v plain_o quoth_v in_o exteriori_fw-la nihil_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v and_o that_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v plain_a against_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o all_o that_o age_n do_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o traitor_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la i._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n bede_n also_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 730._o writing_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 21._o have_v these_o word_n edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauperes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la edent_fw-la quidem_fw-la realiter_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la referantur_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligent_a in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposito_fw-la invisibile_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verum_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la potus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la venture_n distenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la saginatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v poor_a man_n to_o wit_n despiser_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v in_o deed_n real_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v eternal_o because_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n be_v visible_o set_v before_o they_o a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a meat_n &_o true_a drink_n wherewith_o not_o the_o belly_n be_v fill_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v nourish_v and_o thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o bede_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o all_o particular_n brief_o to_o conclude_v the_o far_a the_o church_n have_v
their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o diligent_a apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n enact_v that_o such_o lawful_a marriage_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n in_o no_o case_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n neither_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a society_n and_o familiarity_n together_o in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o decree_n hear_v now_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o distinction_n contain_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n aliquos_fw-la praesbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la privare_fw-la à _fw-la contactu_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la legalis_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v ibidem_fw-la 6._o thing_n in_o this_o council_n to_o be_v note_v to_o deprive_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n from_o the_o touch_v and_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v and_o likewise_o this_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whosoever_o for_o religion_n sake_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n recite_v six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o how_o this_o council_n call_v y_o e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n lawful_a contrary_a to_o these_o vj._n article_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a late_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o country_n entitul_a his_o book_n against_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n 2._o in_o that_o this_o council_n so_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o determination_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v therein_o 3._o if_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o council_n agree_a thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n stand_v with_o truth_n the_o contrary_a canon_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o these_o six_o english_a article_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n 4._o by_o this_o council_n appear_v that_o so_o long_a time_n almost_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n this_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o orient_a church_n but_o stout_o be_v hold_v out_o 5._o by_o the_o roman_a canon_n here_o mention_v which_o begin_v with_o gregorius_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o this_o council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o discever_v not_o only_o from_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o the_o say_a roman_a canon_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v not_o long_o but_o be_v short_o disannul_v by_o the_o say_v gregorius_n again_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o infant_n head_n find_v in_o his_o fish_n pond_n whereof_o christ_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o counsel_n the_o crafty_a pack_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o suppress_v and_o counter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o canonâ—_n of_o counsel_n 6._o six_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v the_o crafty_a false_a pack_v and_o fraud_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a new_a impression_n have_v suppress_v this_o canon_n because_o be_v like_o it_o make_v little_a with_o to_o their_o purpose_n play_v much_o like_a with_o this_o as_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la play_v with_o y_z e_z sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o for_o their_o supremacy_n will_v have_v forge_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o the_o council_n send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o true_a exemplar_n thereof_o &_o so_o prove_v they_o open_a liar_n to_o their_o face_n so_o likewise_o this_o canon_n above_o mention_v although_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o book_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a write_v copy_n be_v allege_v of_o nilus_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 31._o dist._n 31._o cc._o year_n tofore_o and_o moreover_o be_v find_v &_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n of_o decree_n distin._n 31._o must_v needs_o convince_v they_o of_o manifest_a theft_n &_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o may_v stand_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o y_fw-fr e_o depravation_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a marriage_n hildebrand_n and_o calixtus_n first_o extorter_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n at_o least_o take_v no_o full_a possession_n before_o pope_n hildebrandus_fw-la tyme._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1070_o and_o especial_o pope_n calixtus_n time_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1120._o which_o be_v the_o first_o open_a extortor_n of_o priest_n marriage_n auentinus_n a_o faythfulll_v writer_n of_o his_o time_n write_v of_o the_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v these_o word_n bonorum_fw-la auentinus_n in_o histor_n bonorum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la publicè_fw-la vxores_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la christiani_n habebant_fw-la filios_fw-la procreabant_fw-la sicuti_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la donationum_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la templis_fw-la mystis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la fecere_fw-la ubi_fw-la hae_fw-la nominatim_fw-la cum_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la testes_fw-la citantur_fw-la &_o honesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la praesbiterissae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la invenio_fw-la caesar_n tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n priest_n common_o have_v wife_n as_o other_o christian_a man_n have_v and_o have_v child_n also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o ancient_a instrument_n &_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o church_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o which_o instrument_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n also_o with_o they_o which_o there_o be_v call_v praesbyterissae_fw-la i_o find_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n it_o happen_v moreover_o y_a e_o same_o time_n say_v aventine_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o invest_n of_o diverse_a archbyshopricke_n byshopricke_n abbaye_v and_o nunnery_n within_o his_o dominion_n pope_n hildebrand_n disdain_v against_o both_o these_o sort_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v both_o against_o they_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o against_o all_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v wife_n provide_v so_o in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o livyng_n of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v to_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o other_o which_o be_v marry_v priest_n be_v count_v for_o nicolaitane_n whereupon_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o y_z e_z emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o potentate_n namely_o to_o bertholdus_n zaringer_n to_o rodolphus_n of_o suevia_n to_o welphon_n of_o bavaria_n to_o adalberon_n and_o to_o their_o lady_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o bishop_n namely_o to_o otto_n bishop_n of_o constance_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n will_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o refuse_v and_o to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o those_o symoniake_n and_o those_o nicolaitane_a priest_n for_o so_o be_v they_o term_v then_o which_o have_v either_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o else_o which_o have_v wife_n to_o avoid_v their_o mass_n priest_n simoiacke_a priest_n nicolaitan_a priest_n neither_o talk_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o utter_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o man_n execrable_a and_o wicked_a no_o otherwise_o they_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o mighty_a schism_n and_o affliction_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 5._o exit_fw-la auentino_n annal._n bonorâ—_n lib._n 5._o such_o as_o light_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v for_o the_o priest_n go_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n brief_o all_o run_v together_o in_o heap_n &_o in_o confusion_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n wickedness_n contention_n and_o avarice_n take_v thereby_o occasion_n upon_o every_o light_a suspicion_n to_o resist_v their_o minister_n to_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a people_n contemn_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v wife_n despise_v their_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o in_o many_o place_n will_v purge_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o burn_v their_o tithe_n also_o such_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o those_o marry_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n &_o
to_o celebrate_v y_z e_o holy_a communion_n be_v accuse_v of_o filthy_a commixion_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o the_o king_n the_o same_o time_n henry_n 2._o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o bed_n with_o pillow_n and_o mat_n be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o floor_n where_o they_o lie_v together_o whereupon_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a be_v conden_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v pag._n 862._o final_o what_o innocency_n be_v so_o pure_a or_o truth_n so_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v void_a of_o these_o sclaunder_n or_o crimynation_n 2._o read_v â—â—fore_o pag._n 8_o â—_o 2._o when_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v note_v for_o a_o wine_n drinker_n &_o a_o common_a haunter_n of_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o likewise_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o church_n under_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o adversary_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n detraction_n no_o truth_n safe_a from_o false_a detraction_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o maintain_v a_o portly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o uphold_v their_o cause_n by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v it_o ouâ—_n with_o face_v rail_a and_o slander_v make_v prince_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n blasphemer_n rebel_n &_o subverter_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o common_a weal_n whosoever_o dare_v reply_n with_o any_o scripture_n against_o their_o do_n it_o be_v write_v of_o nero_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n neâ—oâ—â—e_n suetonius_n in_o neâ—oâ—â—e_n he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_n have_v set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n not_o much_o unlike_a seem_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o religious_a catholic_n who_o when_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heretic_n themselves_o and_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v out_o their_o exclamation_n bull_n brief_n article_n book_n themselves_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o censure_n letter_n and_o edict_n against_o the_o poor_a lutheran_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n schismatickes_n disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o heretic_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o heresy_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n they_o call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o what_o church_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n and_o what_o dissension_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o rebellion_n be_v like_a as_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n they_o be_v disturber_n they_o say_v of_o peace_n and_o of_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n what_o doctrine_n do_v ever_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o protestants_n or_o who_o ever_o attribute_v less_o to_o magistrate_n or_o depose_v more_o duke_n king_n and_o emperor_n they_o the_o papist_n they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o to_o wear_v no_o crown_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o king_n and_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o a_o maynteyner_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v brief_o will_v thou_o see_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o try_v it_o by_o a_o measure_n protestant_n a_o measure_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o try_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o let_v this_o measure_n be_v the_o glory_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v now_o judge_v i_o beseech_v thou_o whosoever_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o do_v ascribe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o protestant_n which_o admit_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o justifier_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o forgever_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o advocate_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o or_o else_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v abide_v none_o of_o all_o these_o article_n but_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v now_o judge_v good_a reader_n who_o have_v set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n nero_n or_o else_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o former_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o english_a book_n above_o rehearse_v as_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n which_o not_o withstand_v we_o have_v declare_v to_o contain_v no_o heresy_n but_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o now_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n have_v procure_v this_o edict_n &_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o english_a book_n print_v or_o unprint_v which_o make_v against_o their_o advantage_n they_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a wen_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a hand_n against_o y_o e_o gospel_n for_o ever_o to_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o man_n think_v it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v need_n god_n merciful_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n after_o so_o straight_o so_o precise_a and_o so_o solemn_a a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o &_o arm_v with_o the_o king_n terrible_a authority_n also_o after_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o anne_n askewe_n lacel_n and_o the_o rest_n item_n after_o the_o busy_a search_n moreover_o and_o name_n take_v of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v chase_v away_o some_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v up_o diverse_a in_o present_a peril_n &_o expectation_n of_o their_o attachment_n who_o will_v have_v think_v i_o say_v otherwise_o possible_a but_o that_o y_z e_z gospel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o overthrow_n see_v what_o sure_a work_n the_o papist_n here_o have_v make_v in_o set_v up_o their_o side_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o man_n presumption_n presumption_n god_n power_n work_v common_o against_o man_n presumption_n that_o when_o he_o count_v himself_o most_o sure_o then_o be_v he_o further_a of_o and_o when_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o then_o be_v he_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantinus_n time_n that_o when_o nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n decius_n and_o other_o emperor_n impugn_v the_o gospel_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o constitute_v law_n and_o proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v engrave_v the_o same_o law_n in_o table_n of_o brass_n mind_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n firm_a for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o their_o puissant_a devise_n &_o brazen_a law_n turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o dust_n so_o little_o do_v it_o avayle_v for_o man_n to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o proceeding_n how_o so_o ever_o man_n building_n be_v mortal_a and_o ruinous_a of_o brickle_z brick_n and_o moulder_a stone_n the_o lord_n never_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v that_o either_o time_n can_v waste_v or_o man_n can_v pluck_v down_o what_o god_n set_v up_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o he_o intend_v stand_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o prevayl_v and_o yet_o man_n unquiet_a presumption_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o erect_v up_o tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o high_a they_o be_v build_v up_o lord_n tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n fall_v with_o the_o great_a ruin_n for_o what_o can_v
the_o 4._o article_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n whether_o they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n follow_v as_o matin_n mass_n now_o say_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o injunction_n pretend_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o i_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o no._n &_o interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 13._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v depose_v that_o i_o have_v trangress_v and_o offend_v touch_v the_o 5._o article_n let_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n article_n interrogatorye_n concern_v the_o 5._o article_n whether_o the_o injunction_n pretend_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n usual_a signet_n or_o rather_o at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o l._n protector_n grace_n or_o any_o of_o the_o privye_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o full_a counsel_n sit_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privye_a counsel_n there_o then_o sit_v whether_o the_o say_v day_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v when_o and_o where_o &_o interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 14._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v depose_v that_o i_o do_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rebel_n article_n interrogatorye_n concern_v the_o 6._o article_n let_v they_o be_v examine_v &_o every_o of_o they_o what_o rebel_n they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n &_o how_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v therein_o declare_v by_o what_o word_n &_o fact_n i_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v speak_v &_o do_v and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o who_o presence_n such_o word_n or_o act_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v &_o interrog_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la article_n interrogatorye_n concern_v the_o 7._o article_n 15._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v depose_v that_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v say_v crediblye_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a pretence_a injunction_n certain_a person_n within_o my_o diocese_n have_v hear_v be_v at_o or_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o evensong_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o manner_n other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n book_n let_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o say_a oath_n how_o they_o know_v that_o i_o so_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v say_v and_o of_o the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o denunciation_n or_o detection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v unto_o i_o or_o no._n &_o interrog_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 16._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v say_v article_n interrogatorye_n concern_v the_o 9_o article_n of_o such_o notable_a adulterer_n &_o offence_n mention_v in_o the_o 9_o article_n let_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o do_v know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v or_o have_v hear_v say_v and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n where_o they_o dwell_v who_o have_v denounce_v or_o detect_v they_o and_o how_o i_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o &_o punish_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n &_o interrog_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 17._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o i_o know_v certeine_o now_o article_n what_o doctor_n cox_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v deduce_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n let_v they_o be_v inquire_v and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n &_o interrog_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o item_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o i_o do_v know_v or_o hear_v certain_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o set_v forth_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n article_n parson_n transgress_v therein_o let_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v examine_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o detection_n or_o denunciation_n make_v to_o i_o thereupon_o and_o how_o they_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o negligent_a herein_o &_o interrog_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 19_o item_n whether_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o or_o solicit_v herein_o to_o testify_v and_o after_o what_o sorteâ—_n by_o who_o when_o and_o where_o and_o what_o be_v their_o conference_n and_o communication_n therein_o &_o interrog_n supra_fw-la 20._o item_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v and_o show_v the_o true_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o their_o testimony_n in_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n after_o this_o the_o judge_n delegate_v assign_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v again_o before_o they_o upon_o wednesday_n the_o next_o ensue_v between_o the_o hour_n of_o 7._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n manor_n of_o lambetâ—_n witnesâ—â—_n boner_n orgayne_o 〈…〉_o â—â—gaynst_v 〈◊〉_d witnesâ—â—_n there_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la upon_o all_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v not_o they_o full_o answer_v and_o to_o see_v far_a process_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o still_o protest_v of_o the_o nullity_n and_o invadility_n of_o all_o their_o proceeding_n they_o do_v for_o that_o present_a depart_n in_o this_o mean_a while_o the_o commissioner_n certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n demeanour_n towards_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o câ—â—â—missioâ—_n certyfiâ—â—_n king_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o what_o objection_n he_o have_v make_v against_o their_o proceeding_n make_v doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n whether_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o commissioner_n may_v proceed_v not_o only_o at_o the_o denunciation_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mere_a office_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o may_v aswell_o determine_v as_o hear_v the_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n by_o advice_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v the_o 17._o of_o september_n send_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o foresay_a commission_n geve_v they_o hereby_o full_a authority_n to_o proceed_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o ensue_a ¶_o a_o certain_a declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n touch_v certain_a point_n and_o doubt_n in_o his_o former_a commission_n with_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n as_o well_o to_o determine_v as_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o boner_n edward_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o câ—â—â—missionâ—â—_n to_o deteâ—â—mine_v against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o england_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n iâ—_n god_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counselor_n sir_n william_n peter_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smyth_n knight_n or_o two_o principal_a secretary_n and_o william_n may_v doctor_n of_o law_n civil_a and_o dean_n of_o paul_n greeting_n where_o we_o of_o late_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o entyre_o belove_a uncle_n edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n have_v address_v unto_o you_o 5.4.3_o of_o you_o our_o letter_n patente_n of_o commission_n bear_v date_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n will_v you_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o contempt_n therein_o express_v and_o call_v before_o you_o aswell_o the_o denouncer_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n against_o who_o such_o denunciation_n be_v make_v as_o in_o our_o say_a letter_n of_o commission_n more_o at_o large_a do_v appear_v we_o be_v now_o credible_o inform_v that_o upon_o the_o say_a commission_n diverse_a
vow_n 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d pilgrimage_n 2_o item_n that_o any_o person_n may_v lawful_o marry_v without_o any_o dispensation_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o man_n with_o any_o person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contracte_v matrimony_n by_o the_o law_n leviticall_a 3_o item_n that_o the_o vow_v and_o go_v of_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n have_v be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o just_o abolish_v by_o the_o say_v late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o abuse_v have_v be_v of_o great_a and_o godly_a consideration_n deface_v and_o destroy_v 4_o item_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o s._n nicholas_n s._n clement_n s._n katherine_n tongue_n gaddinâ—â—â—bout_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s_o nichoâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n scriptureâ—_n be_v in_o thâ—_n vulgar_a tongue_n and_o s._n edmond_n by_o child_n heretofore_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a mockerye_n &_o foolishness_n and_o therefore_o just_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o 5_o item_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o godly_a that_o y_o e_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n be_v have_v in_o english_a and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n &_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v repel_v &_o dehort_v i_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v evell_a and_o damnable_o 6_o item_n that_o the_o say_v late_a king_n of_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o disposition_n of_o chauntry_n and_o such_o live_n as_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o do_v well_o change_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o other_o use_n 7_o also_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o parliament_n do_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n dowâ—_n chaunt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d put_v dowâ—_n suppress_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o say_v chauntrye_n and_o such_o other_o live_n as_o be_v use_v and_o occupy_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o mass_n satisfactorye_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a or_o find_v of_o obite_n light_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n câ—â—â—munion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d change_n to_o the_o câ—â—â—munion_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o priest_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o have_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n beside_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o therefore_o just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n câ—â—â—munion_n 8_o item_n that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o that_o be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o and_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o look_v on_o 1550._o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 10_o item_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o order_n 1550._o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o be_v w_z t_z godly_a devotion_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1550._o 11_o item_n that_o it_o be_v well_o politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v command_v all_o image_n which_o have_v stand_v in_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o be_v clere_o abolish_v &_o deface_v lest_o hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o be_v abuse_v as_o many_o of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v be_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_v 1550._o 12_o and_o also_o that_o for_o like_v godly_a and_o good_a consideration_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n all_o mass_n book_n cowcher_n graile_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o service_n in_o latin_a heretofore_o use_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o deface_v as_o well_o for_o certain_a superstition_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o also_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n and_o y_o it_o the_o say_a service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o one_o uniform_a conformity_n and_o no_o occasion_n through_o those_o old_a book_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o to_o abstain_v continual_o from_o marriage_n god_n vowel_n chastity_n of_o priest_n have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o item_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n law_n positive_a and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v just_o and_o upon_o godly_a ground_n and_o consideration_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 15_o the_o homily_n late_o command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a church_n homily_n â—o_o be_v read_v in_o â—he_n church_n and_o do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o man_n 16_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n contain_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n order_n the_o king_n book_n of_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v godly_a &_o in_o no_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n 17_o that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v common_o call_v minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la erasmus_n order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n &_o colet_fw-la needle's_n in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n sufficient_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o order_n 18_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n where_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o read_v the_o same_o 20_o and_o because_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a do_v contain_v only_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v already_o publish_v and_o open_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o highness_n counsel_n for_o many_o great_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o among_o other_o for_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o realm_n article_n wynchester_n require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o you_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v these_o article_n with_o subscription_n of_o your_o hand_n but_o also_o declare_v and_o profess_v yourself_o well_o content_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o before_o such_o audience_n as_o to_o his_o majesty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v seem_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a upon_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v such_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o may_v by_o his_o majesty_n law_n be_v inflict_v upon_o you_o these_o article_n be_v send_v the_o 15._o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v and_o peruse_v these_o article_n
nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o gross_a or_o carnal_a intelligence_n such_o as_o the_o capernaite_v once_o dream_v of_o but_o that_o quoth_v he_o we_o may_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n to_o express_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o ineffable_a majesty_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a and_o minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a his_o flesh_n be_v altogether_o inexplicable_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v quoth_v he_o and_o think_v that_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n &_o the_o holy_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o so_o notable_a a_o mystery_n be_v make_v &_o that_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o moment_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n s._n gregory_n say_v y_o e_o low_a part_n be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o high_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o holy_a food_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v then_o require_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n about_o transubstantiation_n he_o give_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v much_o travel_v in_o that_o point_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o first_o much_o favour_a and_o incline_v to_o that_o part_n which_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n in_o search_v the_o verity_n whereof_o most_o studious_o he_o have_v be_v no_o little_a while_n occupy_v and_o find_v to_o arise_v thereabouts_o infinite_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a absurdity_n in_o confute_v whereof_o when_o he_o have_v but_o small_o content_v himself_o he_o say_v he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o schoolman_n work_n and_o peruse_v gabriel_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o that_o by_o their_o help_n and_o aid_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v spring_n and_o arise_v by_o maintenance_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v clean_o convince_v and_o wipe_v away_o of_o which_o his_o hope_n he_o be_v utter_o frustrate_a say_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v find_v in_o those_o work_v many_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n which_o be_v both_o too_o foolish_a to_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v allege_v about_o such_o a_o mystery_n and_o true_o say_v he_o ever_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o my_o former_a zeal_n and_o opinion_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o decrease_n and_o therefore_o in_o conclusion_n persuade_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o schoolman_n imagine_v and_o feign_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deed_n the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v plainâ—ly_o against_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o among_o who_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n justine_n irene_n and_o tertullian_n notorious_a adversary_n to_o the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o add_v hereunto_o mean_v consecratiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a school_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o word_n consecratio_fw-la be_v which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a action_n of_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v demand_v also_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agree_a to_o piety_n and_o godly_a religion_n likewise_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o between_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v nor_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v elevate_v into_o any_o high_a or_o pull_v down_o into_o any_o low_a place_n about_o nothing_o to_o be_v worshiâ—â—ped_v that_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v lift_v up_o high_o nor_o pull_v down_o low_o again_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o solemn_a pomp_n procession_n and_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v that_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o xuj_o year_n ago_o open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o cambridge_n he_o speak_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o disalow_v that_o ceremony_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v by_o plain_n and_o evidente_a word_n a_o very_a fruitful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o by_o which_o phrase_n quoth_v he_o he_o do_v express_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o gift_n eat_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o order_n of_o that_o his_o precious_a gift_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v evident_o and_o plain_o show_v what_o by_o that_o gift_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o how_o royal_a and_o precious_a a_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v such_o pompous_a and_o superstitious_a ostentation_n utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o take_v as_o plain_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_n visar_n his_o judgement_n also_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o orison_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o profitable_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o religious_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n although_o saint_n hierome_n adiudging_a as_o not_o authentic_a follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o judgement_n of_o doct._n redman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v think_v good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o temple_n only_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o opinion_n yet_o with_o i_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o writer_n to_o who_o those_o book_n be_v allow_v as_o canon_n prevail_v which_o he_o in_o that_o point_n think_v good_a to_o be_v read_v be_v furthermore_o require_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n about_o trental_a mass_n and_o mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la disprove_v trental_a mass_n disprove_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a superstitious_a and_o irreligious_a flow_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a and_o impure_a fountain_n of_o superstition_n not_o yield_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v that_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a disprove_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n disprove_v final_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n demand_v of_o he_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o christ_n i_o lament_v say_v he_o and_o repent_v beseech_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o same_o that_o to_o serious_o and_o earnest_o i_o have_v wythstand_v this_o proposition_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v but_o i_o always_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n justifi_v fayth_n only_a justifi_v and_o so_o shall_v defile_v the_o innocence_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o proposition_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v be_v true_a quoth_v he_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n if_o it_o be_v true_o take_v and_o right_o understand_v and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a sense_n thereof_o i_o understand_v quoth_v he_o that_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_o fix_v and_o as_o concern_v good_a work_n say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o reward_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o work_n say_v he_o can_v not_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v that_o bless_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a immortality_n salvation_n work_n do_v not_o merit_v salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v under_o grace_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o bless_a and_o immortal_a glory_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n
the_o which_o philpot_n answer_v do_v you_o reckon_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o prisone_fw-mi god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o come_v to_o that_o prisone_n after_o this_o harpsfield_n infer_v that_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o s._n peter_n box_n if_o weston_n charge_v they_o for_o prison_a christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o may_v they_o charge_v the_o papist_n for_o prison_a christ_n in_o a_o box_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n where_o paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o quoth_v he_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o this_o philpot_n say_v again_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o like_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v and_o that_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n philpot._n m._n philpot._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o y_z t_z in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v scripture_n oportet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o quality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v my_o argument_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o now_o be_v here_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o &_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o another_o oportet_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n where_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a &_o as_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n bring_v in_o another_o oportet_fw-la to_o help_v this_o matter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v weston_n weston_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v heresy_n needs_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la philpot._n philpot._n yea_o true_o quoth_v philpotte_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o you_o will_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z elect_v of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v weston_n weston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o time_n quoth_v philpot._n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n heresy_n have_v be_v and_o then_o begin_v they_o philpot._n philpot._n then_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v you_o now_o answer_v morgan_n a_o argument_n or_o two_o i_o will_v quoth_v philpot_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o argument_n any_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o learning_n weston_n weston_n what_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n you_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v how_o i_o be_o answer_v quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a judge_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v &_o with_o what_o cavillation_n you_o have_v dally_v with_o i_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o vigilius_n you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o say_v second_o to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v answer_v thus_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v keep_v christ_n in_o prison_n or_o no_o let_v man_n now_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o no._n then_o stand_v morgane_n up_o again_o and_o ask_v philpotte_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n morgan_n morgan_n or_o no._n yes_o quoth_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n philpot._n philpot._n i_o will_v feign_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n quoth_v morgan_n be_v diffuse_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n morgan_n morgan_n that_o be_v a_o diffuse_v definition_n quod_fw-la philpot_n for_o i_o be_o yet_o as_o uncertain_a as_o i_o be_v before_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o y_z e_z church_n philpot._n philpot._n but_o i_o knowledge_n no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o found_v on_o god_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v scripture_n moreman_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o quoth_v moreman_n be_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n yea_o quoth_v philpot._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v nay_o quoth_v moreman_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o scripture_n write_v for_o mathewe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v deny_v this_o argument_n which_o when_o moreman_n can_v not_o prove_v philpot_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v elenchus_n or_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v a_o deceivable_a argument_n for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n ghost_n scripture_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o letter_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inspire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o grave_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o inspire_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v at_o that_o moreman_n cry_v fie_o fie_o wonder_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v count_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o say_v so_o philpot._n philpot._n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o concern_v knowledge_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o y_z e_z question_n in_o controversy_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o no_o worse_o match_v then_o with_o moreman_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grevous_o offend_v say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogant_o speak_v of_o he_o weston_n weston_n that_o will_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o worshipful_a learned_a man_n as_o moreman_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o man_n unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d weston_n rayâ—eth_v against_o phâ—â—â—pot_n to_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o mad_a man_n meet_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n then_o to_o be_v among_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n as_o there_o be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n demand_v of_o the_o house_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v thereupon_o or_o no._n to_o who_o a_o great_a number_n aunswerae_v yea_o then_o say_v philpot_n again_o that_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n after_o this_o morgan_z rise_v up_o and_o round_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o ear_n convoâ—cation_n philpot_n commauâ—â—ded_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a gown_n and_o a_o â—ippet_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o the_o convoâ—cation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o prolocutor_n speak_v to_o philpot_n and_o say_v lest_o you_o shall_v slander_v the_o house_n &_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o mind_n we_o be_v content_v you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o you_o be_v apparel_v with_o a_o long_a gown_n &_o a_o tippette_fw-it as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o
foundation_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o daily_a massing_n to_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a scripture_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n ¶_o argument_n confirm_v his_o answer_n ce_fw-fr no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o first_o argument_n heb._n 5._o la_fw-fr all_o other_o priest_n be_v unmeete_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n save_v only_a christ_n rent_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v thus_o prove_v fe_o no_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n ri_fw-it it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o god_n church_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n argument_n argument_n son_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o that_o honour_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o christ_n alone_o 7_o heb._n 7_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a order_n of_o priesthood_n allow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n alone_o even_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v to_o any_o other_o another_o argument_n basilius_n that_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v ro_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v that_o full_o and_o perfect_o once_o for_o all_o co_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a 9_o heb._n 9_o another_o argument_n fe_o after_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v there_o need_v no_o more_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o same_o consequentia_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la causa_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la propositionem_fw-la habentem_fw-la illam_fw-la causam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la ri_fw-la but_o christ_n come_v a_o high_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n find_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n o._n ergo_fw-la there_o need_v now_o no_o more_o daily_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n ca_n all_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v only_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n mes_fw-fr in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n tres_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n another_o argument_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o verity_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n represent_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o minister_v but_o where_o christ_n suffer_v not_o there_o be_v he_o not_o offer_v in_o verity_n â—_o heb_fw-mi â—_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o himself_o often_o time_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n appear_v once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n another_o argument_n dam_fw-la where_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a there_o ought_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o offer_v any_o mo_z expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ri_fw-it but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o long_o since_o offer_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a for_o ever_o i_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o offer_v any_o more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v other_o manifest_a argument_n for_o more_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 10._o heb._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n â—â—mselfâ—_n by_o â—â—mselfâ—_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v these_o word_n by_o himself_o the_o which_o well_o weigh_v will_v without_o doubt_n cease_v all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n plain_o deni_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o remain_v for_o he_o that_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o â—e_a testament_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v crucify_v again_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d derision_n he_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1â—_n coloss._n 1â—_n make_v i_o beseech_v you_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n â—_o 1._o joan._n â—_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a world_n i_o know_v that_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v avoid_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o subtle_a shift_n sacrifice_n the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a then_o a_o commemoration_n a_o show_v forth_o and_o a_o sacramental_a representation_n of_o that_o one_o only_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o the_o other_o be_v by_o deprave_v and_o wra_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sense_n wra_v the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o sacrifice_n propitiâ—atory_n by_o thâ—_n old_a doctor_n false_o wra_v as_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o deed_n never_o mean_v for_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n &_o in_o the_o 83._o chapter_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n likewise_o by_o eusebius_n emisene_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n fulgentius_n bertram_n and_o other_o mass_n doctor_n make_v against_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v whole_o concord_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o redemption_n once_o make_v in_o verity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n continue_v in_o full_a effect_n for_o ever_o and_o work_v without_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v as_o effectual_a the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n once_o shed_v as_o fresh_a at_o this_o day_n
christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n clin._n then_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n be_v idolatrous_a rid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a but_o peradventure_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o sometime_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a pastor_n and_o through_o ignorance_n glin._n descripto_fw-la glin._n this_o argument_n have_v the_o minor_a a_o negative_a neither_o be_v formable_a in_o the_o 3._o figure_n neither_o do_v it_o conclude_v right_o but_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o idolatry_n sumptum_fw-la ab_fw-la autographo_fw-la ridlei_fw-la manu_fw-la descripto_fw-la that_o church_n ever_o have_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v idolatrous_a ergo_fw-la it_o have_v always_o judge_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n rid._n and_o i_o also_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o i_o worship_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o he_o be_v real_o include_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n geve_v life_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n real_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o benediction_n geve_v life_n furthermore_o i_o acknowledge_v glad_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o y_z e_z church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n but_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n glin._n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o austen_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la nulli_fw-la propter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la cererem_fw-la &_o bacchum_fw-la nos_fw-la colere_fw-la existimabant_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o worship_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n and_o erasmus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o low_a germany_n say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o austen_n &_o cyprian_n rid._n we_o do_v handle_v the_o sign_n reverent_o but_o we_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n glin._n what_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n rid._n bread_n glin._n ergo_fw-la we_o worship_v bread_n ridley_n there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o word_n adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o symbol_n when_o reverent_o we_o handle_v they_o distincted_a equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n wâ—rship_n distincted_a we_o worship_v christ_n wheresoever_o we_o perceive_v his_o benefit_n but_o we_o understand_v his_o benefit_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sacrament_n glin._n so_o i_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bench_n here_o and_o wor_n ship_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o do_v i_o may_v aunswre_v i_o worship_v christ._n rid._n we_o adore_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o external_a sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o sacrament_n glin._n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ._n we_o worship_v chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o euâ—charist_n for_o christ._n rid._n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v all_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n glin._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o his_o church_n rid._n i_o do_v so_o glin._n but_o all_o the_o church_n adore_v christ_n very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n rid._n you_o know_v yourself_o that_o the_o easte_n church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o counâ—cell_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cole_n that_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o same_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v rid._n nay_o they_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n when_o the_o article_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o cole_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v curtop_v reverend_a sir_n i_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o whereas_o the_o holy_a father_n 24._o chrisost._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 10._o cor._n 1._o hom._n 24._o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o easte_n church_n have_v write_v both_o many_o thing_n and_o no_o less_o manifest_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o only_a chrysostom_n the_o place_n be_v in_o cap._n 10._o corinth_n 1._o homel_n 24._o false_a 24._o the_o mayor_n shall_v be_v thus_o whatsoever_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cup._n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o figurâ—_n be_v affirmative_a and_o false_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n but_o true_a and_o pure_a blood_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_o true_a and_o pure_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n rid._n it_o be_v his_o true_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n i_o grant_v &_o the_o same_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o it_o be_v blood_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o spring_v from_o his_o side_n for_o here_o be_v the_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n again_o i_o say_v like_a as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n even_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n also_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n institute_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o our_o singular_a commodity_n namely_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n like_v as_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v in_o water_n to_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n cur._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n rid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weston_n here_o weston_n repeat_v curtoppe_n argument_n in_o english_a formal_a english_a this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o direct_o and_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o figure_n affirmative_a it_o be_v not_o formal_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o there_o come_v out_o very_a blood_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n rid._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n west_n that_o be_v very_o well_o then_o we_o have_v blood_n in_o y_z e_z chalice_n rid._n it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o people_n hiss_v at_o he_o rid._n o_o my_o master_n i_o take_v this_o for_o no_o judgement_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o god_n judgement_n wat._n good_a sir_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o disceptation_n and_o therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n when_o
in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o doctor_n gentle_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n then_o m._n weston_n do_v oppose_v the_o respondent_fw-la on_o this_o wise_a west_n dardan_n tertull._n 〈…〉_o august_n ad_fw-la dardan_n tertullian_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n say_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la i._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o this_o he_o geve_v rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a thing_n christiana_n august_n de_fw-fr â—octrina_fw-la christiana_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a as_o by_o example_n manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la est_fw-la tropicus_fw-la sermo_fw-la i._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n harp_n tertull._n answer_v to_o tertull._n tertullian_n do_v write_v in_o that_o place_n against_o martion_n a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o so_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o heretic_n will_v have_v thereat_o rather_o marvel_v then_o believe_v it_o therefore_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o augustine_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v the_o contrary_n august_n answer_v to_o august_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sometime_o have_v sundry_a name_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o declaration_n that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o augustine_n for_o example_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n christian._n answer_v to_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o tend_v to_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o eat_v so_o manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la i._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o exclude_v anthropophagiam_fw-la i._o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v man_n flesh_n cut_v into_o morsel_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a meat_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n west_n i_o understand_v your_o short_a &_o learned_a answer_n question_n the_o 2._o question_n which_o do_v sufficient_o content_v i_o but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n harp_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v which_o we_o do_v eat_v west_n theodoretus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1_o theodoretus_n dial._n 1_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o call_v it_o his_o body_n harp_n he_o do_v there_o speak_v de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la which_o be_v externa_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la i._o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theodoretus_n a_o single_a sole_a answer_n to_o theodoretus_n he_o mean_v that_o that_o do_v tarry_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o answer_n augustinum_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n west_n theodorete_n also_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v nec_fw-la naturam_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la 2._o theodoretus_n dial._n 2._o manent_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la i._o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n harp_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v quid_fw-la be_v and_o how_o be_v they_o turn_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la simbolum_fw-la quid_fw-la turn_v west_n but_o what_o say_v you_o by_o this_o manent_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n harp_n symbola_fw-la manent_fw-la the_o outward_a sign_n do_v tarry_v west_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o word_n symbolum_n harp_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n only_o of_o the_o nature_n west_n then_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o a_o substance_n harp_n yes_o sir_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o certain_a substance_n in_o his_o kind_n west_n that_o be_v true_a but_o accident_n be_v not_o substaunce_n in_o their_o kind_n harpsfielde_n sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la of_o this_o they_o contend_v much_o west_n chrysostome_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la say_v monachus_fw-la chrisost._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la sicut_fw-la antequam_fw-la consecratur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la postquam_fw-la consecratur_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la donatusque_fw-la est_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la remanet_fw-la that_o be_v like_o as_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n so_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o y_z e_z name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o as_o the_o nature_n do_v remain_v harp_n where_o read_v you_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o story_n d._n weston_n compyle_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o pet._n martyr_n story_n west_n here_o in_o peter_n martyr_n i_o find_v it_o i_o have_v his_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n harp_n the_o author_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n before_o that_o i_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o weston_n in_o deed_n i_o know_v not_o well_o where_o he_o find_v it_o but_o gelasius_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v tarry_v harp_n what_o be_v that_o gelasius_n west_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harp_n then_o he_o allow_v the_o mass_n west_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o say_v it_o and_o purgatory_n he_o also_o allow_v and_o so_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o invocation_n to_o saint_n harp_n belike_o than_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n west_n it_o do_v appear_v so_o in_o deed_n 15._o origenes_n in_o mat._n cap_n 15._o but_o origene_n upon_o math._n the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n do_v tarry_v and_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o privy_a and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n harp_n tush_o tush_o this_o place_n appertain_v unto_o holy_a bread_n west_n what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o holy_a bread_n harp_n yea_o unto_o holy_a bread_n west_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o show_v how_o this_o miraculous_a work_n bring_v christ_n into_o the_o sacrament_n harp_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n west_n it_o do_v rejoice_v all_o we_o not_o a_o little_a that_o you_o have_v so_o well_o maintain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o you_o have_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o only_a stay_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v you_o have_v prove_v yourself_o meet_v to_o be_v authorise_v further_o towards_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o do_v open_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v thorough_o consent_v with_o you_o and_o have_v for_o disputation_n sake_n only_o bring_v these_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o you_o have_v right_a learned_o satisfy_v and_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o our_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o will_v end_v this_o disputation_n say_v in_o oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v in_o these_o foresay_a disputation_n about_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n w_z t_z vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la who_o rather_o in_o my_o mind_n shall_v have_v exclaim_v vicit_fw-la potestas_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v always_o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la maior_fw-la vincit_fw-la meliorem_fw-la for_o else_o if_o potestas_fw-la have_v not_o help_v the_o prolocutor_n more_o than_o veritas_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a victoria_fw-la but_o so_o it_o
that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o which_o his_o apostle_n &_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queeneâ—_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_v m._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o 4._o or_o 5._o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o 1000_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v judge_n &_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v thereon_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o his_o writing_n and_o where_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o 1500._o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n .1500_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o realm_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n .1500_o year_n past_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o thursday_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o septemb_n lord_n montacute_n chief_a justice_n and_o lord_n chief_a baron_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n the_o reverend_a father_n m._n hugh_n latimer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o 14._o of_o septemb_n the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburye_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o 26._o of_o september_n one_o master_n graye_n of_o cambridge_n call_v before_o he_o one_o m._n garth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o boy_n of_o peter_n house_n to_o help_v he_o say_v mass_n in_o penbroke_a hall_n which_o be_v before_o any_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o that_o behalf_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o thursday_n be_v the_o 28._o of_o september_n hand_n amongst_o these_o pageante_n stand_v a_o certain_a man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o eagle_n upon_o paul_n steeple_n with_o a_o flag_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n follow_v she_o ride_v from_o the_o tower_n through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o be_v make_v many_o pageant_n to_o receive_v she_o and_o so_o be_v triumphant_o bring_v to_o westminster_n to_o white_a hall_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n highness_n go_v from_o white_a hall_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n name_o these_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburie_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n bedford_n worcester_z cumberland_n westmoreland_n oxford_n sussex_n devonshire_n penbroke_a the_o lord_n dacres_n of_o the_o north_n lord_n ferris_n lord_n cobham_n lord_n aburgeiny_n lord_n wentwoorth_n lord_n scroupe_n lord_n rich_a lord_n uaus_n lord_n hawarde_n lord_n conias_n lord_n morley_n lord_n paget_n and_o the_o lord_n willowbye_n with_o many_o other_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a country_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o alderman_n also_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n to_o receive_v her_o come_n come_v three_o silver_n cross_n and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n or_o near_o upon_o pardon_n q._n marry_o crown_v doctor_n say_v sermon_n general_n pardon_n at_o the_o queen_n coronation_n exempt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sing_v man_n all_o in_o very_o rich_a &_o gorgeous_a cope_v amongst_o who_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o chaplain_n which_o bear_v everye_o one_o some_o ensign_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v 10._o bishop_n mytre_v all_o and_o their_o croys_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rich_a cope_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o and_o in_o this_o order_n they_o return_v from_o westminster_n hall_n before_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o abbey_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n proclaim_v within_o the_o abbey_n at_o the_o say_a time_n of_o her_o coronation_n out_o of_o which_o proclamation_n all_o the_o prisonner_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o of_o the_o flete_n be_v except_v and_o 62._o more_o whereof_o m._n whitchurch_n and_o m._n grafton_n be_v two_o the_o third_o of_o october_n the_o uicechauncellour_n of_o cambridge_n do_v challenge_v one_o m._n pierson_n for_o that_o he_o minister_v still_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o do_v receyve_v stranger_n of_o other_o parish_n to_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n whereupon_o within_o 2._o day_n after_o he_o be_v clean_o discharge_v from_o far_a minister_a in_o his_o cure_n upon_o the_o wedensday_n follow_v marshalsey_n q._n mary_n ride_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n sergeant_n pollard_n speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n m._n saunders_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o 5._o of_o october_n 1553._o the_o queen_n ride_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o her_o robe_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o she_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v to_o they_o a_o solemn_a oration_n and_o sergeant_n pollarde_n be_v choose_v speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n harford_n and_o westchester_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n also_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o october_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o oct._n m._n laurence_n saunders_n preach_v at_o all-hallows_n in_o breadstreete_n in_o y_z e_z morning_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o diverse_a other_o matter_n very_o notable_o and_o godly_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o story_n in_o which_o his_o do_v as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n faithful_a minister_n so_o be_v he_o sure_a not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o god_n faithful_a promise_n who_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la confitebor_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la math._n 10._o but_o about_o noon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsee_n upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o 20._o of_o october_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n crosse._n paul_n d._n weston_n popish_a sermon_n at_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermone_fw-la will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o y_z t_z be_v depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v releve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechism_n in_o latin_a late_o set_v out_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n &_o liken_v the_o setter_n
world_n cause_n the_o cause_n whâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_o otherwise_o dispute_v theâ—_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o both_o the_o university_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o wherein_o we_o shall_v dispute_v be_v direct_o against_o god_n word_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o determination_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_z and_o further_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n and_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o cause_n before_o any_o disputation_n have_v of_o the_o same_o second_o because_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v either_o we_o or_o the_o verity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n for_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v we_o as_o charity_n require_v they_o will_v they_o have_v call_v we_o forth_o hereaboutes_o before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v that_o frank_o and_o without_o peril_n we_o may_v have_v speak_v our_o conscience_n again_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o verity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conclude_v of_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o disputation_n neither_o charity_n nor_o verity_n seek_v for_o tofore_o they_o have_v be_v dispute_v so_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o destruction_n and_o not_o we_o and_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o refuse_v disputation_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o further_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o verity_n three_o because_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n as_o we_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v cause_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o disputation_n profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o 4._o cause_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o be_v such_o their_o do_n of_o late_a at_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o october_n last_o pass_v do_v most_o evident_o declare_v four_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n these_o 8._o or_o 9_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n no_o paper_n no_o pen_n no_o ink_n or_o convenient_a place_n for_o study_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v evil_a thus_o sudden_o to_o descend_v into_o disputation_n with_o they_o which_o may_v allege_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n disputation_n want_v of_o boot_n necessary_a for_o disputation_n because_o our_o memory_n have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v so_o ready_o as_o to_o reprove_v when_o they_o shall_v report_v and_o wrest_v the_o author_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v have_v there_o for_o our_o advantage_n five_o because_o in_o disputation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o prosecute_v our_o argument_n cause_n the_o 5._o cause_n but_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o will_v speak_v one_o say_v thus_o another_o that_o the_o three_o his_o mind_n oxford_n example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d disputation_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n especial_o d._n ridley_n at_o oxford_n who_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n &_o have_v oftentimes_o half_a a_o dozen_o at_o once_o speak_v against_o he_o always_o let_v he_o to_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o answer_v according_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o hiss_a scoff_a and_o taunt_a which_o wonderful_o then_o be_v use_v if_o on_o this_o sort_n and_o much_o worse_o they_o handle_v these_o father_n much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v shameless_a bold_a with_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o they_o six_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v receive_v &_o write_v the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o appointment_n and_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v y_fw-fr e_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v write_v either_o to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o censour_n and_o judge_n we_o mean_v at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v put_v to_o and_o take_v from_o cause_n the_o 6._o cause_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z notary_n who_o can_v not_o indifferent_a notary_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a nor_o must_v not_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n that_o which_o they_o write_v long_o than_o the_o disputation_n endure_v as_o their_o do_n at_o oxford_n declare_v no_o copy_n nor_o scroll_n can_v any_o man_n have_v by_o their_o good_a will_n for_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v all_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v as_o the_o report_n be_v the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o writing_n take_v from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o disputation_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o cause_n we_o all_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v dispute_v we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v &_o purposely_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v y_z e_z truth_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o answer_n and_o argument_n frame_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o their_o fantasy_n to_o the_o sclaunder_a of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o we_o publish_v and_o by_o this_o writing_n notify_v unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n adversary_n exception_n take_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o pen_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o council_n or_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v above_o say_v if_o they_o will_v write_v dispute_v condition_n assign_v how_o they_o will_v dispute_v we_o will_v answer_v &_o by_o writing_n confirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o good_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n this_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o piece_n thereof_o which_o hereafter_o we_o in_o a_o sum_n do_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o purposely_o that_o our_o good_a brethren_n and_o sisterne_a in_o the_o lord_n may_v know_v it_o and_o to_o seal_v up_o y_o e_o same_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a through_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n to_o geve_v our_o life_n to_o y_z e_z halter_n of_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v humble_o require_v &_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o the_o superior_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n under_o she_o rather_o after_o our_o example_n to_o geve_v their_o head_n to_o the_o block_n then_o in_o any_o point_n to_o rebel_n or_o once_o to_o mutter_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o mean_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n mary_n into_o who_o hart_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n plentiful_o to_o dour_a the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n first_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preacher_n the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o prison_a preacher_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o as_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o love_a wife_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o so_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n thus_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n we_o account_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n accord_v to_o this_o say_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a three_o we_o
believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a keep_v an._n dom_n 324._o of_o constantinople_n an._n dom_n 384._o of_o ephesus_n keep_v an._n dom_n 432._o of_o chalcedon_n keep_v an._n dom_n 454._o of_o toletum_n the_o first_o and_o four_o also_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 376._o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o symbol_n general_o and_o particular_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v otherwise_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v concern_v justification_n christ._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ._n that_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v perceave_v and_o have_v of_o none_o which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v where_o through_o as_o y_z e_z mind_n be_v illumine_v so_o the_o hart_n be_v souple_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unfayned_o &_o so_o show_v forth_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n conscience_n righteousness_n in_o man_n righteousness_n without_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n defend_v for_o no_o curiosity_n but_o for_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n endu_v we_o withal_o justify_v we_o although_o inseparable_o they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o for_o curiosity_n or_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quiet_a which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o we_o confound_v without_o distinction_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o with_o regeneration_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_v of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o godwardes_n tongue_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n five_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n public_a ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v &_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o six_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o deny_v invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n suffragatory_n deny_v &_o therefore_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n seventh_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n general_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o ever_o may._n an._n no_o 1554._o may._n or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v either_o past_a all_o help_n or_o else_o need_v no_o help_n of_o any_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n eight_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v antichristian_a the_o supper_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o transubstantiation_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n inhibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n antichristian_a and_o here_o we_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v call_v item_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o same_o item_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n all_o these_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v antichristes_n doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o inhibition_n in_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a to_o any_o state_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o our_o confession_n here_o to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o follow_v and_o have_v follow_v the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o will_v do_v either_o in_o disputation_n by_o word_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n either_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v either_o with_o our_o pen_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereto_o by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o obedient_a subject_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o all_o general_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o hearty_o desire_v &_o humble_o pray_v all_o man_n to_o do_v rebellion_n exhortation_n against_o rebellion_n in_o no_o point_n consent_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o suffer_v as_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v adjudge_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n judge_n the_o big_a part_n against_o the_o better_a appeal_v from_o the_o university_n doctor_n as_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n or_o the_o parliament_n house_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o university_n and_o clergy_n have_v condemn_v our_o cause_n already_o by_o the_o big_a but_o not_o by_o the_o better_a part_n without_o all_o disputation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o most_o just_o we_o may_v &_o do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o behalf_n except_o it_o may_v be_v in_o writing_n that_o to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n amen_n the_o 8._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o robert_n menaven_n aliâs_fw-la robert_n ferrar._n rowland_n taylor_n declaration_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prison_a preacher_n subscribe_v to_o this_o declaration_n john_n philpot._n john_n bradford_n john_n wigorne_n and_o glouc._n episcopus_fw-la aliâs_fw-la john_n hooper_n edward_n crome_n john_n rogers_n laurence_n saunders_n edmund_n laurence_n i._o p._n t._n m._n ☞_o to_o these_o thing_n abovesayd_a do_v i_o miles_n coverdale_n late_o of_o exon_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o these_o my_o afflict_a brother_n be_v prisoner_n with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o present_a declaration_n subscribe_v by_o these_o preacher_n which_o be_v on_o the_o viij_o day_n of_o may._n furthermore_o the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n williams_n may._n 19_o lady_n elizabeth_n sir_n john_n williams_n sister_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v
of_o d._n tresham_n who_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o subdeane_n in_o christ_n church_n tresham_n a_o popish_a exhortatiâ—â—_n of_o doct._n tresham_n after_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n together_o with_o great_a eloquence_n &_o art_n persuasory_n begin_v to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v stuff_n in_o scripture_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n good_a then_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v these_o reason_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a company_n of_o cope_n treshâ—â—_n the_o great_a reason_n oâ—_n d._n treshâ—â—_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o windsor_n but_o he_o have_v find_v the_o queen_n so_o gracious_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n now_o if_o they_o like_v honest_a man_n will_v come_v to_o church_n they_o shall_v wear_v they_o on_o holiday_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o will_v get_v they_o the_o lady_n bell_n of_o bampton_n &_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o sweet_a ring_n in_o all_o england_n and_o as_o for_o a_o holy_a watersprinckle_v he_o have_v already_o the_o fair_a that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o forgo_v these_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o popery_n &_o into_o what_o idle_a folly_n such_o man_n do_v fall_v who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a truth_n &_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n to_o proceed_v now_o further_o in_o the_o course_n &_o race_n of_o our_o story_n where_o as_o we_o leave_v be_v before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o sunday_n the_o where_o note_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi statutes_n do_v err_v his_o supportation_n which_o say_v that_o this_o parliament_n begâ—â—_n the_o 11._o of_o this_o monâ—â—â—_n which_o daâ—_n be_v then_o sunday_n xij_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o november_n be_v monday_n begin_v the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n ride_v in_o their_o parliament_n robe_n have_v 2._o sword_n bear_v before_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a bear_v his_o sword_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n bear_v the_o queen_n they_o have_v ij_o cap_n of_o maynteinaunce_n bear_v before_o they_o whereof_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n bear_v one_o and_o the_o earl_n oâ—_n shrewsbury_n the_o other_o cardinal_n poole_n land_v at_o dover_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n be_v the_o xxi_o day_n of_o november_n on_o which_o day_n one_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n utter_o repeal_n as_o false_a &_o most_o slanderous_a that_o act_n make_v against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n time_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n be_v thursday_n and_o the_o xxij_o of_o november_n the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o geve_v their_o royal_a assent_n &_o to_o establish_v this_o act_n against_o his_o come_n 28._o cardinal_n poole_n arrive_v in_o england_n exit_fw-la statuâ—â—_n a_o 1._o &_o 〈◊〉_d regis_n pâ—â—lip_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o novembâ—â—_n 28._o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o november_n the_o say_a cardinal_n come_v by_o water_n to_o london_n &_o so_o to_o lambeth_n house_n which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v against_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v being_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n there_o be_v general_a procession_n in_o paul_n for_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o queen_n be_v conceive_v and_o quick_a with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o day_n at_o this_o procession_n be_v present_a ten_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o prebendary_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o the_o alderman_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n in_o their_o best_a array_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n here_o follow_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la *_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o edmund_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n concern_v queen_n mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lordship_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n amongst_o other_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o late_a most_o gracious_o pour_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o whole_a realm_n to_o extend_v his_o benediction_n upon_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o 28._o quick_a of_o child_n whereby_o her_o majesty_n be_v our_o natural_a liege_n lady_n queen_n &_o undoubted_a inheritor_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n good_a hope_n of_o certain_a succession_n in_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o &_o consequent_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o for_o want_n of_o such_o succession_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o posterity_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v well_o avoid_v if_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n endevor_v ourselves_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o thank_v honour_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_a these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o advertise_v you_o of_o these_o good_a news_n to_o be_v by_o you_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n within_o your_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v you_o that_o both_o yourself_o do_v geve_v god_n thanks_n with_o we_o for_o this_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o also_o geve_v order_n that_o thanks_n may_v be_v open_o give_v by_o sing_v of_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o your_o say_a diocese_n and_o that_o likewise_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n may_v continual_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o extend_v his_o holy_a hand_n over_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o this_o whole_a realm_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n gracious_o thus_o begin_v may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v well_o continue_v and_o bring_v to_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereunto_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v of_o yourself_o have_v have_v special_a regard_n without_o these_o our_o letter_n yet_o for_o the_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n &_o diligent_o continue_v we_o have_v also_o write_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o so_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o westminster_n the_o 27._o of_o november_n 1554._o be_v assure_v love_a friend_n s._n winton_n chancel_n arundel_n f._n shrewesbury_n edward_n derby_n henry_n sussex_n john_n bathon_n r_o rich._n thomas_n warthom_n john_n huddilstone_n r._n southwell_n also_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o the_o court_n at_o whitehall_n for_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v then_o sick_a and_o can_v not_o go_v abroad_o where_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n sit_v under_o y_o e_o cloth_n of_o estate_n &_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o winchester_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n my_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n &_o you_o my_o master_n of_o the_o nether_a house_n here_o be_v present_a the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n pool_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d cardâ—â—all_a pool_n as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o this_o realm_n &_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o universal_a benefit_n the_o which_o ambassage_n their_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o all_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n trust_v that_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o accept_v it_o in_o as_o benevolent_a and_o thankful_a wise_a as_o their_o highness_n have_v do_v and_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v a_o attent_a and_o inclinable_a ear_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o talk_n the_o cardinal_n take_v the_o time_n then_o offer_v begin_v his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o
the_o christian_a preacher_n unorderly_o proceed_v of_o the_o adversaries_n against_o goâ—â—_n people_n their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a heretic_n their_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v both_o witness_n accuser_n and_o judge_n belie_v slander_v and_o misreport_v your_o say_a subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v straight_o keep_v in_o prison_n can_v yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o make_v answer_v according_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n gracious_o to_o tender_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o your_o say_a poor_a subject_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o your_o presence_n grant_v they_o liberty_n either_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o plain_a english_a tongue_n to_o answer_v before_o you_o or_o before_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o your_o majesty_n unto_o such_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o their_o say_a adversary_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o of_o judge_n request_v of_o the_o preacher_n to_o stand_v to_o thâ—_n trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n befoâ—â—_n indifferent_a judge_n as_o of_o heinous_a heresy_n provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o moderation_n &_o quiet_a behaviour_n as_o become_v subject_n and_o child_n of_o peace_n &_o that_o your_o say_a subject_n may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n and_o conference_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v your_o say_a subject_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n &_o neither_o heretic_n neither_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n nor_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o rather_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o be_v the_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n sedechias_n &_o his_o adherent_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n and_o bariesu_n to_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n and_o if_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o godly_a father_n of_o his_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a most_o godly_a prince_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n your_o say_a subject_n offer_v themselves_o then_o to_o the_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v wherefore_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o you_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o say_a poor_a subject_n in_o bond_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n bening_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v this_o their_o petition_n tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o commendation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n right_a and_o equity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o your_o say_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n long_o to_o endure_v â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n anâ—â—_n 1554._o â—â—bruaâ—â—_n ¶_o here_o begin_v the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o particular_a process_n and_o name_n of_o such_o good_a martyr_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v put_v to_o death_n â§_o the_o story_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n john_n rogers_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n suffer_v the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o god_n m._n john_n rogers_n concern_v who_o life_n examination_n and_o suffer_v here_o follow_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o and_o first_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o john_n rogers_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o profitable_o travel_v in_o good_a learning_n 〈…〉_o â—_o roger_n â—haplayne_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merchant_n 〈…〉_o roger_n bring_v to_o the03_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d m._n w._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o length_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n at_o antwerp_n in_o brabant_n who_o he_o serve_v to_o their_o good_a contentation_n many_o year_n it_o chance_v he_o there_o to_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o that_o worthy_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n william_n tindall_n and_o with_o miles_n coverdale_n which_o both_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o true_a religion_n have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n in_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o popery_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o two_o in_o that_o painful_a &_o most_o profitable_a labour_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o translation_n of_o thomas_n matthew_n he_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o unlawful_a vow_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v both_o honest_a and_o honourable_a amongst_o all_o man_n join_v himself_o in_o lawful_a matrimonye_n and_o so_o go_v to_o wittemberge_n in_o saxony_n where_o he_o with_o much_o soberness_n of_o live_v do_v not_o only_o great_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a learning_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v orderly_o commit_v to_o his_o cure_n in_o which_o ministry_n he_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v many_o year_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o y_z e_z faithful_a travel_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o dear_a servant_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 〈…〉_o utter_o to_o banish_v all_o popery_n forth_o of_o england_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o true_a religion_n set_v god_n gospel_n at_o liberty_n he_o then_o be_v orderly_o call_v have_v both_o a_o conscience_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o native_a country_n leave_v such_o honest_a and_o certain_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o saxony_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o certainty_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o which_o office_n after_o he_o have_v a_o space_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o travail_v 〈…〉_o nicholas_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v he_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lesson_n there_o wherein_o he_o diligent_o travail_v until_o such_o time_n as_o queen_n mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n he_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o vehement_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n confirm_v such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o council_n be_v then_o overmatch_v with_o popish_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n crosse._n m._n rogers_n call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n crosse._n call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o stout_a witty_a &_o godly_a answer_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n handle_v himself_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v clear_o dismiss_v but_o after_o that_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o prohibit_v true_a preach_n he_o be_v call_v again_o before_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o bishop_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n the_o counsel_n quarrel_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o conclusion_n command_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o he_o do_v although_o by_o fly_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a hand_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v house_n m._n roger_n agaâ—ne_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v
holy_a father_n church_n save_v that_o one_o of_o these_o ix_o be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n other_o wise_n then_o thus_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n as_o his_o father_n be_v before_o he_o and_o answer_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o discharge_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o my_o lord_n william_n haward_n as_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o will_v do_v whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o not_o no_o say_v i_o i_o will_v first_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o have_v pen_n ink_n and_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a &_o let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v confer_v with_o i_o by_o write_v learning_n steph_n gardiner_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o learning_n l._n chan._n nay_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o proffer_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o if_o thou_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o now_o condescend_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o be_v ij_o thing_n mercy_n and_o justice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o queen_n mercy_n now_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v justice_n minister_v unto_o thou_o rog._n i_o never_o offend_v nor_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o her_o grace_n do_v the_o bishops_n 〈…〉_o stand_v bâ—_n their_o 〈…〉_o yet_o wiâ—â—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v her_o mercy_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v i_o to_o confer_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n then_o it_o be_v not_o well_o but_o to_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o yourselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pretence_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n twenty_o year_n past_a and_o will_v you_o now_o without_o collation_n have_v i_o to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v l._n chan._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n a_o fayrey_a tense_n to_o â—â—cuse_v yoâ—â—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n than_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v her_o mercy_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o as_o touch_v confer_v and_o trial_n i_o be_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v any_o confer_v and_o trial_n with_o thou_o for_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v shun_v and_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o monition_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n rog._n my_o l._n i_o deny_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n prove_v you_o that_o first_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o foresay_a text_n but_o still_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n play_v on_o one_o string_n say_v l._n chan._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o one_o church_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d gardener_z will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o proffer_a thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o rog._n i_o will_v find_v it_o first_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o try_v thereby_o before_o i_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n wor._n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o be_v in_o your_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o for_o catholic_a signify_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o time_n catholic_a the_o popâ—_n church_n pâ—â—â—ued_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o all_o age_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n y_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a l._n chancellor_n show_v i_o one_o of_o they_o one_o one_o let_v i_o hear_v one_o rog._n i_o remember_v myself_o that_o among_o so_o many_o i_o be_v best_a to_o show_v one_o and_o say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o one_o l._n chan._n let_v i_o hear_v that_o let_v i_o hear_v that_o rog._n the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n say_v read_v and_o sing_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o latin_a seâ—â—uice_n latin_a seâ—â—uice_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o 14._o chapter_n l._n chan._n i_o deny_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o see_v you_o prove_v that_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o rog._n thus_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la paul_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n â—â—gaynst_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v i_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o latin_a or_o greek_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n but_o you_o speak_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a tongue_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n imperforation_n god_n imperforation_n meaning_n god_n only_o at_o the_o most_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n l._n chan._n well_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unto_o man_n rog._n no_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o one_o man_n speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o another_o tongue_n and_o all_o well_o l._n chan._n nay_o i_o will_v prove_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o wound_n rog._n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o two_o text_n do_v agree_v for_o they_o must_v agree_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 1â—_n to_o speakâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speakâ—_n both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n to_o speakâ—_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o wit_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o matter_n begone_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o confusion_n then_o say_v the_o l._n chancellor_n l._n chan._n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v unpossible_a rog._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o possible_a l._n haward_n no_o say_v my_o lord_n william_n haward_n to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n now_o will_v i_o bear_v you_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o grant_v first_o that_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a speech_n speak_v unto_o god_n and_o now_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o speak_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n rog._n i_o have_v not_o grant_v or_o say_v turn_v i_o to_o my_o l._n haward_n as_o you_o report_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o one_o text_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o other_o they_o must_v agree_v and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n l._n haward_n i_o understand_v so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sophistry_n suaveâ—_n secretary_n bourne_n a_o 〈◊〉_d suaveâ—_n quoth_v secretarye_a bourne_n l._n chan._n then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n begin_v to_o tell_v the_o l._n hawarde_n â—ebruaâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1555._o â—ebruaâ—â—_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o high_a dutchlande_n they_o at_o hale_n which_o have_v before_o pray_v and_o use_v their_o service_n all_o in_o dutch_a begin_v they_o to_o turn_v part_n into_o latin_a &_o part_n into_o dutch_a worce_v yea_o and_o at_o wittenberg_n to_o rog._n yea_o but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o noise_n in_o a_o university_n be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understande_v the_o latin_a and_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o latin_a and_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o order_n &_o have_v go_v forward_o both_o to_o have_v answer_v my_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o perceive_v their_o talk_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v too_o noisome_a â—ebruaâ—â—_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o think_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n suffer_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n
will_v have_v add_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o man_n living_n and_o thereto_o to_o have_v prison_v they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v law_n for_o they_o be_v good_a citizen_n that_o break_v not_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n break_v m._n rogers_n punish_v before_o any_o law_n be_v break_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o until_o they_o may_v catch_v they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o so_o kill_v they_o i_o can_v &_o will_v have_v add_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n which_o by_o a_o crafty_a devise_a law_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n item_n i_o may_v have_v declare_v that_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n send_v my_o wife_n to_o he_o with_o a_o supplication_n be_v great_a with_o child_n &_o with_o her_o 8._o honest_a woman_n or_o thereabout_o to_o richmond_n at_o christmas_n be_v a_o 12._o monthe_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o house_n item_n i_o write_v two_o supplication_n to_o he_o out_o of_o newgate_n rogers_n m._n gosnold_n labour_v for_o m._n rogers_n and_o send_v my_o wife_n many_o time_n to_o he_o m._n gosnolde_v also_o that_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v now_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_v for_o i_o and_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o worthy_a man_n also_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o matter_n these_o thing_n declare_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n antichristian_a charity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o my_o ten_o child_n this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarye_a at_o after_o noon_n after_o that_o master_n hooper_n have_v be_v the_o first_o &_o m._n card-maker_n the_o second_o in_o examination_n before_o i_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n pearish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_o sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v then_o the_o clock_n be_v as_o i_o guess_v about_o four_o the_o l._n chancellor_n say_v lamb_n great_a meâ—â—cy_n of_o winche_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fox_n have_v to_o the_o chickenes_n the_o wolf_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o use_v charity_n with_o i_o what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n do_v well_o understand_v as_o to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o fox_n do_v with_o the_o chicken_n and_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o give_v i_o respite_n till_o to_o morrow_n to_o see_v whether_o i_o will_v remember_v myself_o well_o to_o morrow_n and_o whether_o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o antichristian_a false_a church_n again_o and_o repent_v and_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n nor_o will_v be_v but_o into_o his_o church_n will_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n never_o come_v well_o quoth_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a antichry_v the_o pope_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichry_v yea_o quoth_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n false_a quoth_v i_o and_o cast_v my_o hand_n abroad_o then_o say_v one_o that_o i_o be_v a_o player_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v not_o for_o i_o pass_v not_o upon_o his_o mock_n day_n m._n rogers_n warn_v to_o appeaâ—e_v the_o next_o day_n come_v again_o quoth_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o morrow_n between_o nine_o and_o ten_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v again_o whensoever_o you_o call_v quoth_v i._n and_o thus_o be_v i_o bring_v by_o the_o shiriffe_n to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n master_n hooper_n go_v before_o i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v present_a so_o that_o we_o have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n thus_o much_o be_v do_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o of_o january_n we_o be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o morning_n about_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n chancellor_n m._n roger_n &_o m._n hooper_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o by_o the_o sheriff_n fetch_v from_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n to_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n mary_n ouery_z where_o we_o be_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o master_n hooper_n be_v condemn_v as_o i_o understand_v afterward_o then_o send_v they_o for_o i_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v unto_o i_o rogers_n quoth_v he_o here_o thou_o be_v yesterday_o and_o we_o give_v thou_o liberty_n to_o remember_v thyself_o this_o night_n whether_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o or_o not_o tell_v we_o now_o what_o thou_o haste_v determine_v rogers_n gardinerâ—_n word_n to_o m._n rogers_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v repentant_a and_o sorry_a and_o will_v return_v again_o and_o take_v mercy_n my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o have_v remember_v myself_o right_a well_o what_o you_o yesterday_o lay_v for_o you_o wâ—nâ—hester_n answer_v of_o m._n rogerâ—s_n to_o the_o bâ—â—hop_n of_o wâ—nâ—hester_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o declare_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v i_o shall_v answer_v you_o to_o your_o demand_v question_n when_o i_o yesterday_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o best_a write_v m._n rogers_n nâ—t_v suffer_v here_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o write_v and_o pure_a church_n to_o defend_v my_o doctrine_n by_o write_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o y_z e_z primacy_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v preach_v you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o for_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n &_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o valureles_a by_o i_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v example_n that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o article_n that_o some_o one_o man_n come_v in_o afterward_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_a the_o say_a article_n person_n wâ—ole_n coâ—â—celâ—s_v turn_v by_o private_a person_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a counsel_n to_o change_v and_o altar_n their_o act_n or_o article_n before_o determine_v and_o of_o these_o example_n say_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v two_o i_o can_v also_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d maâ—entium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o he_o will_v neither_o himself_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o former_a counsel_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o make_v for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heretic_n that_o dispute_v against_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v common_a and_o indifferent_a for_o they_o both_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o item_n i_o can_v show_v say_v i_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n panormitanus_fw-la which_o say_v 14._o that_o unto_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o aught_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n gather_v together_o by_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o prove_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o whole_a parliament_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n have_v willing_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o favour_n agree_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o doubt_n not_o a_o little_a off_o
it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o plain_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n service_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o popish_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corinth_n 14._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o in_o that_o evil_n he_o intermingle_v some_o good_a latin_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o little_a honey_n or_o milk_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v up_o al._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o church_n to_o have_v give_v a_o other_o exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n boner_n m._n saunders_n apprehend_v by_o b._n boner_n at_o his_o sermon_n sir_n john_n mordant_n accuser_n of_o l._n saunders_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n make_v treason_n with_o bishop_n boner_n but_o the_o b._n of_o london_n interrupt_v he_o by_o send_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o this_o officer_n charge_v he_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n forthwith_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o master_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o y_z e_z priest_n so_o be_v laurence_n saunders_n bring_v before_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o london_n who_o have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o aforenamed_a sir_n john_n mordant_n &_o some_o of_o his_o chaplein_n the_o bishop_n lay_v no_o more_o to_o laurence_n saunders_n charge_n but_o treason_n for_o break_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n for_o his_o sermon_n the_o treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v slip_n until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v now_o prove_v he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o say_v which_o do_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o do_v come_v most_o nigh_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n bear_v with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n infirmity_n ceremony_n invent_v only_o for_o weak_a infirmity_n to_o this_o laurence_n saunders_n answer_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o ceremony_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n invent_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rude_a infancy_n &_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o have_v few_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n partly_o blasphemous_a partly_o unsavery_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o much_o talk_n have_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n will_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n saunders_n b._n boner_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o m._n saunders_n laurence_n saunders_n do_v so_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v thereafter_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v for_o his_o purpose_n even_o to_o cut_v the_o writer_n throat_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v his_o will_n send_v laurence_n saunders_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o annas_n send_v christ_n to_o cayphas_n cayphas_n m._n saunders_n senâ—_n from_o annas_n to_o cayphas_n and_o like_o favour_n find_v saunders_n as_o christ_n his_o master_n do_v before_o he_o but_o the_o chancellor_n be_v not_o at_o home_n saunders_n be_v constrain_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o utter_a chamber_n where_o he_o find_v a_o chaplein_n of_o the_o bishop_n very_o merry_o dispose_v with_o certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o the_o table_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n occupy_v there_o in_o the_o same_o exercise_n all_o this_o time_n saunders_n stand_v very_o modest_o and_o sober_o at_o the_o screen_n or_o cupboard_n bareheaded_a sir_n john_n mordant_n his_o guide_n or_o leader_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o by_o he_o who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n return_v from_o the_o court_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v a_o great_a many_o suitor_n meet_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o before_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o another_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o saunders_n be_v and_o go_v through_o into_o another_o chamber_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a way_n saunders_n leader_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n contain_v the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o say_v saunders_n which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v where_o be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n then_o saunders_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o examination_n first_o most_o lowly_a and_o meek_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v courtesy_n before_o the_o table_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v sit_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a how_o happen_v it_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a saunders_n wichesters_n talk_n with_o m._n saunders_n you_o have_v enterprise_v to_o preach_v saunders_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v the_o perilious_a time_n now_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v winchester_n m._n saunders_n answer_v to_o m._n winchester_n and_o warn_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v his_o flock_n and_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o moreover_o that_o nothing_o more_o move_v or_o stir_v he_o thereunto_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o goodly_a conscience_n sure_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o your_o conscience_n can_v make_v our_o queen_n a_o bastard_n or_o misbegotten_a winchester_n winchester_n will_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o say_v saunders_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v or_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v base_a or_o misbegotten_a neither_o go_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n saunders_n m._n saunders_n but_o for_o that_o let_v they_o care_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o without_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o author_n winchester_n a_o privy_a nip_n to_o winchester_n prive_o taunt_a the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o have_v before_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o henry_n 8._o write_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n wherein_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v queen_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n obedientia_fw-la winchester_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la now_o m._n saunders_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o purpose_n say_v we_o do_v only_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n pretty_o nip_v and_o touch_v say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n note_v how_o winchester_n confute_v m._n saunders_n unto_o who_o m._n saunders_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v geve_v god_n thanks_n which_o have_v give_v he_o at_o the_o last_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n where_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishops_n conversion_n furthermore_o he_o that_o do_v lie_v with_o he_o afterwards_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n trouble_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o body_n he_o receive_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o
antichrist_n from_o the_o bible_n true_a god_n service_n and_o religion_n to_o latin_a lie_v legend_n portase_n mass_n book_n and_o superstition_n they_o say_v their_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v even_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o case_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o pack_a rather_o than_o preacher_n he_o bring_v s_n chrysostome_n write_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n flesh_n and_o elias_n cloak_n cast_v down_o to_o elizeus_fw-la when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o also_o leave_v his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o in_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ascend_v with_o his_o flesh_n cloak_n the_o meaning_n of_o chrisost._n right_o expound_v concern_v elias_n cloak_n and_o leave_v a_o memorial_n cloak_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o in_o the_o sacramental_a phrase_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o as_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n a_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o circumcision_n god_n covenaunt_n he_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o lest_o his_o flesh_n in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n spiritual_o 49._o of_o this_o memorial_n cloak_n read_v before_o in_o d._n ridleys_n disputation_n the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 49._o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n his_o faithful_a people_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o his_o foal_n be_v bind_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o grape_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la solus_fw-la torcular_a calcavi_fw-la i_o alone_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v painful_a passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pack_a say_v that_o christ_n infinite_a power_n may_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o loaf_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o belly_n divide_v christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o than_o may_v christ_n divide_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o loaf_n be_v divide_v and_o so_o consume_v &_o then_o may_v scripture_n be_v false_a appoint_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 3._o phil._n 3._o heb._n 3_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o sufficient_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v neither_o ever_o can_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o neither_o ever_o be_v be_v can_v once_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o shall_v be_v eat_v so_o with_o any_o corporal_a mouth_n as_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papi_v most_o erroneous_o and_o heretical_o do_v judge_v if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n natural_a then_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o hadley_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n substance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o bread_n only_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o we_o christian_n beleve_v steadfast_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o nature_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v confession_n auricular_a confession_n because_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o author_n the_o pack_a bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a warrant_n for_o such_o his_o packware_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v of_o hebrician_n and_o grecian_n dead_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o flesh_n under_o form_n and_o not_o above_o form_n or_o above_o the_o board_n he_o may_v conjure_v and_o convey_v pass_v &_o repass_v even_o what_o he_o will_v in_o such_o cloud_n and_o mist_n he_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o darkness_n &_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n himself_o he_o do_v witty_o to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o jewry_n turkey_n and_o other_o strange_a place_n for_o his_o round_o white_a cake_n for_o that_o such_o his_o pedlary_a pelf_n pack_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_o glance_v at_o priest_n marriage_n etc._n he_o mean_v by_o the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v against_o that_o have_v bring_v as_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o hebrew_n for_o his_o mass_n and_o wafer_n cake_n that_o be_v d._n devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v and_o confound_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o sentence_n write_v above_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n be_v so_o profound_a so_o excellent_a so_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a clerk_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o ass_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o bible_n ignorant_a simple_a full_a of_o error_n full_a of_o heresy_n &_o beggarly_a fool_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n faithful_a true_a christian_n people_n defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o true_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o antichrist_n with_o jezabell_n apoc._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v papist_n pharise_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v call_v god_n religion_n have_v never_o more_o evident_a adversary_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o no_o not_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whypt_v such_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n math._n 21._o god_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o nobility_n somthe_a of_o late_a have_v spy_v and_o stop_v their_o tyranny_n o_o unhappy_a england_n oh_o more_o ungrate_a people_n galathian_o english_a people_n liken_v to_o the_o galathian_o soon_o bewitch_v then_o the_o foolish_a galathian_o we_o have_v now_o none_o excuse_v we_o have_v undoubted_o see_v the_o true_a trace_n of_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a primative_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o that_o way_n society_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o country_n man_n we_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a we_o have_v as_o true_a knowledge_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n or_o in_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o if_o hadley_n be_v so_o many_o year_n persuade_v in_o such_o truth_n will_v now_o willing_o and_o witting_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o defile_v itself_o with_o the_o cake_n god_n idolatry_n and_o other_o antichristianitie_n thereunto_o belong_v god_n the_o cake_n god_n let_v it_o sure_o look_v after_o many_o and_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n short_o though_o another_o have_v the_o benefice_n yet_o as_o god_n know_v i_o can_v but_o be_v careful_a for_o my_o dear_a hadley_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o abominable_a mass_n begin_v there_o i_o be_v present_a no_o more_o i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a hadley_n the_o careful_a zeal_n of_o
yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n &_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherles_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o y_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a &_o merciful_a lord_n he_o will_v continual_o stand_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n assist_v help_a and_o succor_v you_o at_o all_o time_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cleaâ—e_v you_o fast_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v incarnate_a live_v wrought_v teach_v &_o die_v for_o your_o sin_n yea_o rose_n again_o from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o your_o justification_n repent_v you_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a &_o distribute_v forget_v not_o fast_o and_o pray_v busy_o &_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v amen_n you_o george_n marsh._n an_o other_o letter_n congregation_n an_o other_o â—etter_n of_o g._n marsh_n to_o â—ertayne_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o entire_o desire_v and_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n wish_v to_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v write_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n than_o which_o 2._o thing_n no_o better_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v grace_n peace_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n dear_o belove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n though_o that_o you_o know_v they_o yourselves_o and_o be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o mete_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o as_o barnabas_n that_o good_a man_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d exhorâ—eth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d fastnes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n exhort_v the_o antiochians_n with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n cleave_v you_o continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v fast_o &_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v unto_o you_o these_o year_n past_a by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leiver_n pilkenton_n bradford_n saunders_n and_o other_o like_v â—aunders_n leyver_n pilkenton_n â—radford_n â—aunders_n which_o now_o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o like_o shrink_a child_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o forsake_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v their_o live_n friend_n native_a land_n and_o other_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o painful_a exile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—_o â—â—ryes_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n christ_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonmente_n and_o bloodshedding_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o we_o which_o be_v his_o prisonner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_v and_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n wherefore_o establish_v yourselves_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o be_v not_o move_v in_o these_o affliction_n know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o on_o your_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n &_o inward_a joy_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v pastor_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o any_o pearill_a or_o weakness_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n then_o can_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o luker_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o earth_n a_o christian_n man_v life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n &_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n &_o not_o like_o shrink_a child_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o all_o that_o will_v lively_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v be_v try_v even_o as_o gold_n &_o silver_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o fire_n affliction_n the_o church_n be_v '_o ever_o forewarn_v before_o affliction_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o so_o much_o forewarn_v for_o god_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o
bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o chaplain_n and_o doctor_n at_o fulham_n 4._o mile_n from_o london_n where_o i_o lay_v till_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n to_o westminster_n and_o after_o his_o two_o man_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o the_o thyrd_o day_n of_o september_n ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o second_o time_n of_o my_o examinanation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n of_o september_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v his_o man_n for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n to_o london_n and_o so_o my_o keeper_n and_o his_o man_n bring_v i_o to_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o be_v chancellor_n examination_n the_o second_o time_n of_o hawk_n his_o examination_n preach_v that_o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v to_o my_o keeper_n i_o think_v your_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n to_o day_n hawk_n yes_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o and_o so_o i_o go_v and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v i_o &_o my_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o there_o we_o remain_v till_o dinner_n be_v do_v and_o after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n call_v for_o i_o and_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o hawk_n i_o be_o no_o chaungeling_n nor_o none_n will_v be_v boner_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o chaungeling_n neither_o and_o so_o he_o return_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o there_o he_o do_v write_v the_o side_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o all_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n &_o as_o many_o with_o i_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o as_o i_o stand_v doctor_n smith_n come_v unto_o i_o who_o once_o recant_v recantation_n d._n smith_n come_v to_o hawk_n d._n smâ—thes_n recantation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o print_n say_v y_o it_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v brotherly_a with_o i_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v then_o say_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v d._n smith_n then_o say_v i_o be_v you_o he_o that_o do_v recant_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n hawk_n you_o be_v best_a to_o term_v it_o well_o for_o your_o own_o honesty_n d._n smith_n shall_v i_o term_v it_o as_o it_o please_v you_o hawk_n huggard_n miles_n huggarde_n word_n to_o tho._n hawk_n miles_n huggard_n to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o or_o no_o before_o that_o i_o talk_v w_o t_o you_o credit_n you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o i_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o chamber_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n man_n &_o he_o chaplayne_v that_o my_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o then_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n hang_v he_o burn_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o live_v that_o disobey_v my_o lord_n commandment_n then_o say_v one_o mile_n haggard_a where_o prove_v you_o y_z e_z infant_n be_v baptize_v hawk_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v m._n hug._n what_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o teach_v child_n hawk_n that_o word_n do_v trouble_v you_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o full_a well_o it_o be_v to_o much_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v be_v not_o your_o name_n miles_n huggard_n m_o hug._n so_o be_o i_o call_v hawk_n be_v you_o not_o a_o hosier_n and_o dwell_v in_o pudding_n lane_n m._n hug._n yes_o that_o i_o be_o and_o there_o i_o do_v dwell_v hawk_n it_o will_v seem_v so_o for_o you_o can_v better_v skill_n to_o eat_v a_o pudding_n and_o make_v a_o hose_n then_o in_o scripture_n either_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v scripture_n haggard_n more_o meet_a to_o eat_v a_o pudding_n then_o to_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n with_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o do_v chafe_v up_o and_o down_o then_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o man_n will_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o walk_v the_o gentleman_n he_o do_v fret_v so_o for_o anger_n than_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o who_o be_v parson_n of_o hornechurch_n and_o rumford_n in_o essex_n say_v alas_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a there_o seem_v to_o much_o pride_n in_o you_o hawk_n be_v not_o you_o the_o parson_n of_o hornechurch_n parson_n yes_o that_o i_o be_o hawk_n do_v you_o not_o set_v such_o a_o priest_n in_o your_o benefice_n parson_n yes_o for_o a_o shift_n hawk_n like_a will_n to_o like_v such_o master_n such_o man_n for_o i_o know_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o very_a vile_a man_n paul_n parson_n of_o hornchurch_n compare_v to_o the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o ask_v the_o parson_n what_o kin_n he_o be_v to_o the_o weather_n cock_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a laughter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v rail_v then_o say_v a_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o unto_o i_o what_o book_n have_v you_o here_o i_o answer_v the_o new_a testament_n may_v i_o look_v in_o it_o say_v he_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v say_v i._o and_o so_o he_o look_v in_o my_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_o frivolous_a question_n 〈…〉_o then_o be_v you_o all_o false_a prophet_n he_o say_z y_z t_z he_o will_v appose_v i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o testament_n say_v here_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o esay_n say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o generation_n hawk_n what_o mean_v esay_n by_o that_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o hawk_n you_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o the_o scholar_n shall_v teach_v the_o master_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o esay_n as_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o generation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o you_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v know_v it_o before_o hawk_n why_o then_o esay_n deni_v not_o the_o generation_n then_o say_v he_o why_o be_v christ_n call_v christ_n hawk_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messiah_n then_o say_v he_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o messiah_n hawk_n because_o he_o be_v so_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o say_v he_o why_o be_v your_o book_n call_v a_o book_n hawk_n these_o word_n do_v breed_v more_o strife_n then_o godly_a edify_n beware_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v prove_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n hawk_n even_o as_o you_o do_v call_v we_o heretic_n that_o do_v incline_v to_o christ_n church_n false_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o he_o false_a from_o your_o church_n so_o be_v you_o all_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v decline_v from_o christ_n church_n to_o your_o own_o church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n if_o you_o say_v this_o say_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o say_v this_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n then_o come_v a_o other_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o coâ—â—fesâ—ion_n the_o false_a prophetâ—_n say_v diâ—â—_n ecclesia_fw-la â—_o thus_o faitâ—_n the_o churâ—â—â—_n the_o true_a prophet_n dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o bishâ—â—_n write_v hawk_n coâ—â—fesâ—ion_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o i_o for_o he_o perceive_v as_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_v angry_a and_o out_o of_o patience_n hawk_n i_o will_v see_v your_o commission_n or_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o with_o any_o man_n more_o for_o i_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o be_v tide_n of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o thick_a about_o i_o for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o not_o with_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o come_v the_o bishop_n bring_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o my_o name_n &_o read_v it_o unto_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o tho._n hawk_n do_v here_o confess_v and_o declare_v before_o my_o say_a ordinary_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a &_o full_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o
hold_v i_o etc._n etc._n lo_o quoth_v he_o how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o of_o saint_n augustine_n paint_v i_o out_o your_o church_n thus_o bradford_n my_o lord_n these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n time_n until_o that_o present_a chich._n in_o good_a faith_n m._n bradford_n you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v pharisee_n all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v beatus_fw-la est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la offensus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o so_o may_v his_o church_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n yea_o you_o think_v that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n what_o i_o think_v god_n know_v i_o pray_v your_o grace_n judge_v i_o by_o my_o word_n and_o speak_v persecute_v the_o church_n common_o not_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n but_o poor_a and_o persecute_v and_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v omnes_fw-la qui._n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o special_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unseemly_a york_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n bradford_n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o godly_a consent_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o with_o they_o in_o y_z e_z docrine_n of_o faith_n york_n lo_o you_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o all_o thing_n bradford_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o mean_v simple_o and_o so_o speak_v god_n know_v york_n saint_n austen_n do_v here_o talk_v of_o succession_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n peter_n succession_n from_o peter_n brad._n yea_o that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n bradford_n wherein_o christ_n people_n may_v discern_v the_o church_n though_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n swerve_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o judge_v she_o not_o york_n yes_o that_o you_o do_v bradford_n no_o and_o it_o like_o your_o grace_n and_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v one_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christes_fw-fr voice_n as_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v york_n wherein_o brad._n in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n chic_a why_o latin_a service_n be_v in_o england_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v brad._n true_a the_o time_n be_v in_o england_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v away_o but_o not_o all_o popery_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v song_n and_o have_v in_o the_o queer_v where_o only_o be_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ded_v latin_a service_n deâ—â—â—ded_v such_o as_o understode_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o queer_v so_o as_o y_z e_z people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n yea_o but_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n time_n seâ—â—uice_n against_o latin_a seâ—â—uice_n all_o the_o church_n say_v he_o reboat_fw-la amen_n that_o be_v answer_v again_o mighty_o amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o chic_a you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n bradford_n well_o my_o lord_n term_v it_o as_o it_o please_v you_o all_o man_n know_v that_o laiety_n have_v none_o of_o it_o chic_a in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v the_o church_n will_v define_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o for_o my_o part_n brad._n if_o god_n make_v it_o free_a who_o can_v define_v to_o make_v it_o bond_n york_n well_o master_n bradford_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n cupâ—â—_n the_o peoâ—â—â—_n rob_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cupâ—â—_n for_o you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v brad._n yes_o that_o you_o may_v well_o york_n i_o pray_v you_o whereby_o brad._n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v math._n the_o 〈◊〉_d know_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n chrisostâ—â—â—_n oper_n impâ—â—â—fect_a lyra_n sup_v math._n tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alone_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o well_o know_v york_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n â—â—_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v best_a be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n bradford_n no_o my_o lord_n lyra_n full_a well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v auâ—entâ—â—â—_n hilarius_n auâ—entâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o secular_a or_o temporal_a power_n but_o in_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o verity_n and_o in_o hylarius_n time_n you_o know_v he_o write_v to_o aurentius_fw-la that_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o delitescere_fw-la in_o cavern_n then_o eminere_fw-la in_o primarijs_fw-la sedibus_fw-la that_o be_v be_v hide_v rather_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n than_o do_v glister_n and_o shine_v in_o throne_n of_o preeminence_n then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr tarry_v for_o they_o at_o master_n york_n house_n and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v tarry_v three_o hour_n with_o bradford_n and_o after_o that_o their_o man_n be_v come_v they_o put_v up_o their_o written_a book_n of_o common_a place_n and_o say_v that_o they_o lament_v his_o case_n they_o will_v he_o to_o read_v over_o a_o book_n which_o do_v doct._n crome_n good_a &_o so_o wish_v he_o good_a in_o word_n they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o poor_a bradford_n to_o his_o prison_n after_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o bishop_n end_v bradford_n the_o come_n of_o 2._o spanish_a frâ—â—erâ—_n to_o m._n bradford_n within_o two_o day_n follow_v come_v into_o the_o counter_a two_o spanish_a friar_n to_o talk_v with_o master_n bradford_n send_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v y_o e_o king_n confessor_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la other_o be_v alphonsus_n who_o have_v before_o write_v a_o popish_a book_n against_o heresy_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o their_o reason_n here_o likewise_o follow_v talk_v between_o master_n bradford_n and_o two_o spanish_a friar_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n bradfoâ—â—_n the_o talk_n between_o certain_a â—riers_n and_o m._n bradfoâ—â—_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o spanish_a friar_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a where_o bradford_n be_v prisoner_n to_o who_o bradford_n be_v call_v then_o the_o one_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n ask_v in_o latin_a for_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v in_o latin_a of_o bradford_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o one_o alphonsus_n that_o have_v write_v against_o heresy_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o confes._n well_o this_o man_n point_v to_o alphonsus_n be_v he_o heresy_n this_o alphonsus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n 〈…〉_o latin_a against_o heresy_n we_o be_v come_v to_o you_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o
wrongullye_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v first_o for_o that_o i_o suffer_v such_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v your_o article_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bushel_n of_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v whereby_o you_o shall_v heal_v all_o your_o wrong_n do_v to_o i_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n i_o will_v not_o here_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wrong_n and_o again_o y_fw-fr t_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o imprison_v sheterden_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v try_v wherefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o say_v the_o commissary_n be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v not_o it_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v you_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v your_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v your_o church_n except_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o you_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o well_o say_v they_o will_v you_o now_o deny_v that_o you_o say_v then_o and_o promise_v here_o to_o submit_v yourself_o henceforth_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shut_v i_o be_o not_o to_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o to_o grant_v any_o such_o promise_n himself_o sheterden_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o again_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v across_o the_o street_n for_o you_o but_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v your_o law_n let_v i_o have_v the_o punishment_n i_o ask_v no_o favour_n then_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o a_o token_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v naught_o see_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o shut_v nay_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n but_o because_o you_o do_v so_o greedy_o seek_v blood_n i_o will_v answer_v only_o to_o that_o you_o have_v against_o i_o suffr_n nay_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v upon_o suspicion_n shut_v i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o as_o you_o suspect_v and_o can_v prove_v no_o cause_n so_o shall_v you_o condemn_v i_o without_o a_o matter_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o seek_v blood_n and_o not_o justice_n suffr_n no_o we_o seek_v not_o thy_o blood_n but_o thy_o conversion_n shut_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o than_o shall_v you_o prove_v my_o perversion_n first_o before_o you_o condemn_v i_o on_o your_o own_o suspicion_n without_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o seek_v blood_n or_o no._n many_o other_o word_n be_v between_o they_o at_o last_o step_v up_o one_o lovel_n a_o lawyer_n which_o will_v prove_v his_o prisonment_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_n but_o right_o lawyer_n one_o lovel_n a_o loveles_a lawyer_n by_o old_a statute_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_z henry_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v those_o statute_n from_o michaelmas_n to_o christmas_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o this_o nicholas_n say_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v wrongful_o imprison_v before_o a_o law_n and_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a while_n make_v law_n and_o they_o under_o that_o hide_n the_o first_o wrong_n than_o he_o say_v true_a or_o else_o not_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n at_o staff_n end_n not_o as_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v see_v say_v he_o the_o fox_n leap_v above_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o gape_v and_o leap_v for_o it_o from_o westgate_n in_o haste_n by_o you_o nicholas_n sheterden_n note_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n against_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v seruiâ—e_a servitude_n as_o s._n augustine_n term_v it_o when_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o common_a and_o solemn_a error_n worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mension_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n at_o the_o feast_n or_o first_o supper_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v sacrament_n false_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o once_o make_v oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o derogate_a when_o this_o sacramental_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v beleve_v to_o be_v propiciatory_a and_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a against_o this_o say_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o against_o sacramental_a oblation_n heb._n 9_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o where_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o clean_o by_o he_o this_o word_n by_o himself_o have_v a_o vehemency_n and_o pith_n that_o drive_v all_o priest_n from_o authority_n to_o enterprise_v such_o oblation_n where_o as_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o other_o to_o do_v so_o seem_v our_o purgatorye_n already_o past_a and_o do_v not_o to_o come_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o be_v call_v into_o a_o chamber_n before_o the_o l._n chancellor_n the_o suffragan_n winchester_n a_o note_n of_o the_o word_n or_o talk_v pass_v between_o nicholas_n sheterden_n and_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o table_n call_v i_o to_o he_o &_o because_o i_o see_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o there_o i_o bow_v myself_o and_o stand_v near_o then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v for_o you_o because_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v indyte_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v call_v before_o y_o e_o commissioners_n you_o will_v nor_o answer_v not_o submit_v yourself_o i_o say_v if_o it_o like_v you_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v but_o i_o do_v plain_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n long_a time_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charge_v or_o discharge_v for_o y_z t_z &_o not_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o article_n to_o hide_v my_o wrong_a imprisonment_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o indictment_n against_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_a for_o i_o be_v not_o abroad_o since_o the_o law_n be_v make_v winche_v well_o yet_o if_o such_o suspicion_n be_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a sheterden_n unjust_a imprisonment_n of_o sheterden_n and_o so_o purge_v yourself_o shut_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o my_o offence_n etc._n etc._n trust_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o i_o whereby_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v but_o i_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v wrong_a or_o right_n winch._n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o to_o y_z e_z church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o then_o have_v a_o write_v of_o wrong_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n shut_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o sue_v now_o but_o require_v to_o have_v right_a justice_n but_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o but_o if_o i_o offend_v the_o law_n then_o punish_v according_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o prison_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v by_o god_n law_n open_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o receive_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v against_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v open_o teach_v winch._n altar_n winche_v make_v a_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o no_o law_n and_o that_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v y_z t_z all_o that_o while_n god_n preserve_v that_o so_o that_o no_o law_n can_v pass_v against_o it_o shut_v i_o say_v their_o law_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v i_o but_o this_o most_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v read_v &_o judge_v whether_o they_o say_v
to_o newgate_n about_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n a_o 1555._o by_o the_o say_a beard_n yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o simon_n ponder_v pewterer_n constable_n of_o s._n dunston_n in_o the_o west_n send_v in_o by_o sir_n roger_n chomley_n knight_n and_o by_o doctor_n martin_n tankerfield_n thus_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n by_o his_o adversaries_n at_o length_n w_o t_o the_o other_o above_o name_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o boner_n who_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n order_v his_o article_n and_o position_n unto_o he_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o his_o ordinary_a article_n you_o may_v read_v above_o express_v pag._n 1585._o to_o these_o article_n as_o above_o rehearse_v he_o answer_v again_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n both_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o any_o priest_n 5._o year_n past_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o further_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v confess_v to_o any_o priest_n for_o that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n book_n and_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n common_o call_v here_o in_o england_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n 〈…〉_o altar_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mass_n 〈…〉_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o read_v y_z e_z sentence_n exhort_v he_o before_o with_o many_o word_n to_o revoke_v his_o profess_a opinion_n which_o they_o call_v damnable_a &_o heretical_a he_o notwithstanding_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈…〉_o resist_v all_o contrary_a persuasion_n answer_v the_o bishop_n again_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o forsake_v my_o opinion_n except_o you_o my_o lord_n can_v repel_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o your_o divinity_n condemnation_n â—he_v word_n 〈…〉_o at_o his_o condemnation_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o boner_n then_o use_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o converte_v or_o rather_o pervert_v he_o he_o answer_v boldlye_o again_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o y_a e_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n boâ—â—r_o wackerfield_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o of_o boâ—â—r_o &_o add_v thereunto_o and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v good_a people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o word_n more_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o popish_a condemnation_n give_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v tankerfield_n condemn_v and_o so_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v have_v to_o saynct_n albon_n 26._o the_o marâ—â—â—dome_n of_o george_n â—â—nkerfield_n â—_o albon_n â—â—no_fw-la 1555._o â—â—gust_n 26._o and_o there_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o constancy_n end_v his_o life_n the_o xxvi_o day_n of_o august_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o length_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n *_o certain_a note_n concern_v george_n tankerfielde_n after_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o saint_n albon_n in_o primis_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v unto_o s._n albon_n by_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford_n shire_n m_o edw._n brocket_n esquire_n and_o one_o pulter_fw-la of_o hitchen_n which_o be_v under_o sheriff_n item_n their_o inn_n be_v the_o cross_a key_n whereas_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o multitude_n some_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v so_o godly_a a_o man_n bring_v to_o be_v burn_v other_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n contrarywyse_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v he_o do_v stand_v in_o such_o opinion_n and_o other_o both_o old_a woman_n &_o man_n cry_v against_o he_o one_o call_v he_o heretic_n &_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o live_v but_o george_n tankerfield_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o so_o effectual_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lament_v of_o their_o ignorance_n &_o protest_v unto_o they_o his_o unspotted_a conscience_n &_o that_o god_n do_v mollify_v their_o harden_a heart_n insomuch_o y_o it_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n which_o it_o weep_a eye_n item_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a scholemayster_n which_o retain_v unto_o sir_n tho._n pope_n knight_n this_o man_n have_v certain_a communication_n w_o t_o g._n tankerfielde_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o s._n albon_n as_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n &_o other_o point_n of_o papistical_a religion_n but_o as_o he_o urge_v tankerfield_n with_o t_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o doctor_n wra_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n so_o on_o y_z e_z other_o side_n tankerfield_n answer_v he_o mighty_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n not_o wrest_v after_o y_z e_z mind_n of_o any_o man_n but_o be_v interpret_v after_o y_z e_z will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o allegation_n as_o tankerfield_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o out_o the_o opinion_n of_o y_z e_z doctor_n so_o again_o tankerfield_n will_v not_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a except_o he_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n tankerfield_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o his_o conscience_n be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o &_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v he_o no_o more_o hurt_v they_o his_o own_o soul_n item_n when_o the_o hour_n draw_v on_o apace_o y_a to_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o desire_v the_o wine_n drawer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pint_n of_o malmesy_n &_o a_o loaf_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n because_o he_o can_v nor_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v &_o they_o he_o kneel_v down_o make_v his_o confession_n unto_o the_o lord_n w_o t_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o &_o after_o y_z t_z he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v read_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es evangeliste_n &_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o this_o to_o derogate_v authority_n from_o any_o man_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o be_v thy_o minister_n but_o only_o because_o i_o can_v have_v it_o minister_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n &_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o &_o such_o like_a word_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o geve_v of_o thank_n item_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v he_o to_o eat_v some_o meat_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o shall_v do_v other_o good_a that_o have_v more_o need_n &_o y_o it_o have_v longertime_n to_o live_v they_o he_o item_n he_o pray_v his_o host_n to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o good_a fire_n in_o y_z e_z chamber_n he_o have_v so_o &_o they_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o form_n before_o the_o fire_n put_v of_o his_o shoe_n &_o hose_n &_o stretch_v out_o his_o leg_n to_o y_z e_z flame_n &_o when_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o foot_n he_o quick_o withdraw_v his_o leg_n show_v how_o you_o e_o flesh_n do_v persuade_v he_o one_o way_n &_o the_o spirit_n another_o way_n the_o flesh_n say_v o_o thou_o fool_n wilt_fw-ge y_fw-mi u._fw-mi burn_fw-mi &_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o fire_n eternal_a the_o flesh_n say_v do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o thy_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n which_o love_n &_o will_v let_v thou_o lack_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o glorious_a presence_n do_v exceed_v all_o fleshly_a friend_n the_o flesh_n say_v do_v not_o shorten_v thy_o time_n now_o for_o y_o u._fw-mi may_v live_v if_o thou_o will_v much_o long_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o life_n be_v nothing_o unto_o y_o e_fw-la life_n in_o heaven_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o time_n the_o shiriffe_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n house_n at_o dinner_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n whither_o also_o resort_v knight_n &_o many_o gentleman_n out_o of_o y_z t_z country_n because_o his_o son_n be_v marry_v that_o day_n &_o until_o they_o return_v from_o dinner_n the_o prisoner_n be_v leave_v with_o it_o his_o host_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o look_v unto_o and_o g._n tankerfield_n all_o y_o e_o time_n be_v kind_o &_o love_o entreat_v of_o his_o host_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o say_n be_v that_o although_o the_o day_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ring_v to_o evensong_n etc._n etc._n item_n about_o two_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o clock_n when_o the_o shiriffe_n be_v return_v from_o dinner_n they_o bring_v g._n tankerfielde_n out_o of_o his_o inn_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es place_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v call_v romeland_n be_v a_o green_a place_n nigh_o unto_o y_z e_o west_n end_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o abbey_n church_n unto_o the_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o kneel_v down_o by_o the_o y_o e_o stake_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o &_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o arise_v &_o with_o a_o joyful_a faith_n he_o say_v y_o it_o although_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a dinner_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n in_o heaven_n item_n while_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v about_o he_o there_o come_v a_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o g._n tankerfield_n cry_v out_o vehement_o &_o say_v i_o defy_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fie_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o abominable_a idol_n good_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o good_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o maior_n of_o the_o town_n command_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o load_n of_o faggot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v geve_v they_o to_o burn_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knight_n by_o &_o go_v unto_o tankerfield_n &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v good_a brother_n be_v strong_a in_o christ_n this_o he_o speak_v soft_o and_o tankerfield_n say_v o_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o i_o be_o so_o i_o thank_v god_n then_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n &_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o fire_n he_o bathe_v
lancaster_n the_o say_a george_n marsh_n report_v himself_o as_o follow_v *_o how_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o of_o his_o do_n there_o chester_n d._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o lancaster_n there_o set_v up_o and_o confirm_v all_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n as_o holy_a water_n cast_v procession_n gad_v matin_n mumble_v child_n confirm_v idolatry_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n mass_n hear_n idol_n up_o set_v with_o such_o hetheâ—ishe_a rite_n forbid_v by_o god_n but_o no_o gospel_n preach_v which_o christ_n god_n son_n so_o earnest_o command_v he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o will_v to_o send_v for_o i_o &_o examine_v i_o which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v w_z t_z heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judgement_n and_o call_v man_n heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n he_o the_o b._n judge_v marsh_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o hear_v he_o afore_o y_fw-es e_fw-es hear_v or_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o conden_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteouslye_o prison_n hasty_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n reprove_v by_o god_n word_n the_o unmerciful_a straitenes_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o g._n marsh_n in_o prison_n geve_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o i_o poor_a prisoner_n he_o send_v for_o the_o jailor_n and_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o fare_v so_o well_o willing_a to_o have_v i_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o diet_v but_o if_o his_o lordship_n be_v table_v but_o one_o week_n with_o i_o i_o do_v think_v he_o will_v judge_v our_o fare_n but_o slender_a enough_o word_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o lancaster_n rebuke_v for_o come_v to_o george_n marsh_n in_o prison_n popish_a bishop_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v very_a enemy_n to_o god_n word_n also_o he_o and_o his_o chapleine_n and_o chancellor_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o other_o for_o speak_v to_o one_o as_o to_o a_o most_o heinous_a heretic_n and_o also_o with_o y_z e_z jailor_n for_o suffer_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o these_o religious_a father_n show_n to_o the_o friendless_a and_o comfortless_a in_o their_o adversity_n if_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v such_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o very_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n god_n lie_v it_o never_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o forgeve_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o hard_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n tyme._n no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v persecutor_n example_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n phasher_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretic_n taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v it_o for_o he_o teach_v not_o neither_o reproove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o not_o only_o strike_v but_o also_o imprison_v the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremye_n though_o he_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o present_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n jasan_n bishop_n jasan_n steadfast_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o mischief_n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n jason_n wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n cayphas_n b._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o set_v up_o abominable_a idolatrous_a law_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o iiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n how_o the_o execrable_a &_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o never_o speak_v y_o e_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n how_o i_o say_v they_o press_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o prisonment_n of_o george_n marsh_n &_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n &_o his_o deputy_n above_o name_v now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o troublesome_a persecution_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o examination_n which_o follow_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o diocese_n which_o be_v doctor_n cotes_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o brieflye_a be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o trouble_n and_o examination_n of_o g._n marsh_n under_o doct._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n bishop_n g._n marsh_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o g._n marsh_n be_v first_o impryson_v at_o lathum_fw-la and_o afterward_o translate_v unto_o lancaster_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o earl_n again_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o say_a marsh_n be_v remove_v from_o lancaster_n &_o come_v to_o chester_n be_v send_v for_o doct._n cotes_n then_o b._n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o hall_n no_o body_n be_v present_a but_o they_o twain_o and_o then_o he_o ask_v he_o certain_a question_n concern_v y_o e_o sacrament_n who_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a save_v y_o it_o he_o utter_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o point_n the_o bysh_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o howbeit_o god_n be_v thank_v all_o in_o vain_a much_o other_o talk_n he_o have_v with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o and_o after_o be_v there_o come_v to_o he_o diverse_a time_n one_o massy_a a_o fatherly_a old_a man_n one_o wrench_v the_o schoolmaster_n one_o hensham_n the_o bishops_n chaplayne_n recant_v great_a labour_n to_o make_v g._n marsh_n to_o recant_v and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o many_o more_o who_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v all_o sing_v one_o song_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v y_z e_o scripture_n none_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v with_o many_o such_o like_a argument_n &_o persuasion_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o who_o the_o say_v george_n marsh_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v though_o much_o evil_a be_v withal_o annex_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n apostolic_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v and_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n also_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n one_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v one_o and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a because_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o y_fw-fr e_z world_n beginning_n be_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n church_n the_o nature_n condition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o comprehend_v with_o in_o it_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n
tempt_v we_o further_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o i_o hear_v say_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v answer_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forget_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v both_o what_o and_o how_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o shameless_a adversary_n ashamed_a hang_v therefore_o on_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o helper_n at_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o most_o present_a remedy_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o or_o shall_v be_v that_o any_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o foil_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v i_o say_v again_o dear_a sister_n be_v not_o only_o not_o careful_a for_o your_o answer_n but_o also_o be_v joyful_a for_o your_o cause_n confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o &_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o though_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n be_v like_o here_o to_o ensue_v lord_n a_o bless_a thing_n see_v a_o man_n must_v needs_o die_v to_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n say_v he_o win_v it_o but_o he_o that_o save_v it_o lose_v it_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v many_o death_n now_o if_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o deserve_a death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o verity_n a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o adversary_n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v thankful_a therefore_o good_a sister_n be_v thankful_a rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v stout_a in_o his_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n be_v not_o faint_a heart_a but_o run_v out_o your_o race_n and_o set_v your_o captain_n christ_n before_o your_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a your_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v as_o much_o give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v affirme·_a who_o yet_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o patrimony_n give_v for_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v leave_v say_v the_o papist_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o self_n â—ame_n right_a which_o he_o receive_v lord_n oh_o lord_n god_n then_o must_v his_o successor_n be_v a_o satan_n for_o he_o receive_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o paul_n purposely_o paint_v out_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o make_v one_o head_n nor_o any_o inheritable_a primacy_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o mean_a and_o manner_n how_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o because_o unto_o every_o pastor_n be_v grace_v give_v after_o the_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endue_v they_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v now_o any_o title_n of_o plenitudinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la of_o fullness_n of_o power_n when_o he_o call_v home_o every_o one_o unto_o a_o certain_a measure_n why_o do_v he_o not_o forthwith_o say_v one_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o primacye_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peter_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o elsewhere_o marry_o say_v they_o because_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v even_o like_a to_o this_o that_o because_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n exercise_v their_o office_n unto_o their_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o the_o principall_a place_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v they_o their_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v good_a what_o shall_v antioch_n claim_v for_o peter_n chair_n be_v there_o also_o wherein_o paul_n give_v he_o a_o check_n which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unmannerly_a do_v of_o paul_n that_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o better_a no_o say_v the_o papist_n rome_n must_v have_v this_o authority_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n which_o be_v feign_v of_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n read_v how_o paul_n do_v salute_v very_o many_o private_a person_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n three_o year_n after_o his_o epistle_n make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n prisoner_n luke_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n lord_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o then_o by_o their_o story_n be_v at_o rome_n belike_o he_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v visit_v paul_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n do_v write_v diverse_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o peter_n but_o rascal_n personage_n but_o of_o peter_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n sure_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o this_o silence_n of_o he_o have_v be_v suspicious_a lord_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o tim._n paul_n complain_v that_o no_o man_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o all_o have_v leave_v he_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o write_v then_o either_o paul_n have_v belie_v he_o or_o peter_n have_v play_v his_o peter_n part_n luke_n 23._o in_o another_o place_n how_o do_v he_o blame_v all_o that_o be_v with_o hâ—m_n only_a timothy_n except_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n b._n as_o they_o prate_v for_o all_o this_o time_n &_o long_o before_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o coal_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n because_o peter_n die_v there_o why_o shall_v not_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n &_o john_n which_o be_v take_v with_o peter_n to_o be_v as_o pillar_n lord_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o their_o seat_n have_v honour_n next_o to_o peter_n seat_n be_v not_o this_o gear_n preposterous_a that_o alexandria_n where_o mark_v which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o ephesus_n where_o john_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v and_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o not_o only_a james_n teach_v and_o die_v bishop_n but_o also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o by_o who_o be_v master_n i_o hope_v honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o chair_n lord_n more_fw-mi they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o his_o chaplain_n i_o need_v to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o that_o paul_n tell_v peter_n apostleship_n to_o concern_v rather_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o gregorius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n 600._o who_o plain_o in_o his_o work_n do_v write_v that_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n &_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n meet_v and_o agre_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o profane_a a_o mischievous_a and_o a_o horrible_a title_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v now_o if_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apostle_n nor_o pope_n lord_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v how_o this_o name_n be_v first_o get_v by_o phocas_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v of_o antichrist_n if_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n geve_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o ladyship_n to_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o will_v i_o urge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v
geve_v we_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o butcher_n rather_o or_o a_o bitesheepe_n than_o a_o bishop_n they_o brag_v of_o peter_n succession_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n agree_v how_o supply_v he_o peter_n ministry_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o succession_n therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o which_o i_o will_v use_v present_o for_o a_o conclusion_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v in_o deed_n rather_o a_o butcher_n then_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n they_o must_v afore_o they_o attain_v this_o gâ—ue_v we_o a_o bishop_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v make_v this_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o teach_v a_o most_o wicked_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o now_o will_v i_o betake_v your_o ladyship_n unto_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a head_n pastor_n &_o keeper_n to_o who_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o do_v follow_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o your_o step_n you_o shall_v they_o avoid_v darkness_n and_o the_o dangerous_a deep_n whereinto_o the_o papist_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dungeon_n with_o they_o that_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o mayfall_n into_o the_o ditch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o preserve_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o light_n may_v continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v day_n so_o shall_v the_o night_n never_o overpresse_v we_o we_o go_v from_o light_n to_o light_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n which_o god_n our_o father_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n your_o brother_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n bradford_n here_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o one_o richard_n hopkins_n sheriff_n sometime_o of_o coventry_n martyr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o fruitful_a letter_n to_o this_o richard_n hopkins_n which_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v alyve_a this_o hopkins_n who_o m._n bradford_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o this_o letter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o shiriâ—ealtie_n be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v by_o certain_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o matter_n perta_v to_o religion_n what_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o certain_o inform_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o send_v and_o lend_v unto_o a_o thief_n be_v then_o in_o prison_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v a_o certain_a english_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereupon_o or_o else_o upon_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n he_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v be_v send_v for_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o endure_v a_o sufficient_a time_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v hopkins_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o m._n bradford_n and_o mind_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n pure_a from_o idolatry_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o 8._o young_a child_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n and_o so_o leave_v all_o other_o worldly_a respect_n with_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n go_v into_o high_a germany_n where_o he_o contive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tobias_n to_o his_o power_n a_o friendly_a helper_n and_o a_o comfortable_a reliever_n of_o other_o english_a exile_n there_o about_o he_o god_n holy_a blessing_n so_o work_v with_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o those_o far_a country_n neither_o he_o fall_v in_o any_o great_a decay_n neither_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o household_n during_o all_o that_o time_n there_o miscarry_v but_o so_o many_o as_o he_o bring_v out_o so_o many_o he_o recary_v home_o again_o yea_o &_o that_o with_o advantage_n and_o god_n plenty_n withal_o upon_o he_o now_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o this_o richard_n hopkins_n by_o m._n bradford_n be_v this_o ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o master_n richard_n hopkins_n than_o sheriff_n of_o coventry_n and_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a confess_v of_o god_n holy_a gospel_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o my_o own_o brother_n yea_o as_o to_o my_o own_o hart_n root_n conscience_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o richard_n hopkins_n prisoner_n the_o same_o time_n for_o his_o conscience_n god_n mercy_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o plentiful_o in_o christ_n our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n praise_v therefore_o be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o not_o send_v unto_o you_o hitherto_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o that_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o accuse_v myself_o both_o before_o god_n and_o you_o desire_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o this_o my_o unkind_a forget_v you_o and_o all_o other_o my_o sin_n which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o do_v away_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n now_o to_o make_v amends_n to_o you_o ward_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o i_o can_v but_o because_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v that_o will_n and_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o write_v unto_o you_o there_o after_o i_o mean_v after_o my_o will_n and_o not_o after_o the_o deed_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o this_o present_a my_o dear_a hart_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o you_o or_o rather_o unto_o your_o old_a adam_n the_o which_o i_o dare_v now_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o discern_v from_o you_o because_o you_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_o discern_v but_o also_o utter_o destroy_v for_o if_o god_n be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o word_n true_a now_o his_o word_n pronounce_v of_o your_o state_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v it_o need_v not_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o which_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n now_o this_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o your_o suffering_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o godward_o for_o else_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o trouble_n even_o out_o of_o hand_n i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v your_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o other_o sin_n to_o witness_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v deserve_v this_o prisonment_n and_o lack_n of_o liberty_n gospel_n martyr_n persecute_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n only_o &_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o yourself_o and_o i_o will_v you_o so_o will_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n with_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o thanks_o geve_v for_o his_o correct_n you_o here_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v in_o you_o your_o sin_n your_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o persecute_v in_o you_o christ_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o verity_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n your_o father_n as_o to_o account_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sure_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o one_o day_n with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o you_o may_v think_v